forbear_v pronounce_v of_o all_o traitor_n murderer_n adulterer_n perjure_a atheist_n etc._n etc._n that_o never_o profess_a repentance_n at_o their_o burial_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n except_o the_o unbaptised_a etc._n etc._n aforesaid_a and_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o suffragan_n bishop_n or_o chorepiscopus_n in_o england_n under_o the_o 26_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o these_o 97025_o parish_n chap._n iii_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-government_n and_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n i_o shall_v anon_o show_v more_o full_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o which_o we_o think_v the_o very_a species_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n to_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n one_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o their_o subject_a charge_n a_o bishop_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o the_o low_a species_n have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n and_o now_o a_o bishop_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la have_v many_o hundred_o church_n make_v into_o one_o or_o nullify_v to_o make_v one_o 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v then_o pure_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_n and_o be_v now_o mix_v of_o magistratical_a and_o ministerial_a exercise_v by_o mix_a officer_n in_o court_n much_o like_a to_o civil_a judicature_n the_o history_n of_o their_o rise_n i_o suppose_v be_v this_o 1._o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n among_o his_o minister_n himself_o while_o he_o choose_v twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o special_a witness_n oâ—_n his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o gospel_n abroad_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o these_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o and_o plant_v church_n so_o do_v many_o other_o as_o their_o helper_n partly_o the_o seventy_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o partly_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o all_o these_o exercise_v indefinite_o a_o prepare_v ministry_n before_o particular_a church_n be_v gather_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o go_v on_o in_o gather_v and_o call_v more_o 3._o beside_o this_o prepare_v unfixed_a ministration_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o 5._o place_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n particular_a fix_a minister_n over_o all_o the_o several_a church_n which_o they_o gather_v 4._o these_o fix_a minister_n as_o such_o they_o name_v indifferent_o bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o general_a yet_o unfixed_a be_v call_v either_o by_o the_o general_n name_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o special_a work_n some_o be_v call_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n 5._o these_o apostle_n though_o unfixed_a and_o have_v a_o indefinite_a charge_n yet_o go_v not_o all_o one_o way_n but_o as_o god_n spirit_n and_o prudence_n guide_v they_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o they_o first_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o afterward_o in_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n they_o sometime_o stay_v several_a month_n or_o year_n in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n or_o indefinite_a assistant_n who_o they_o send_v forth_o on_o the_o same_o work_n 7._o while_o they_o stay_v in_o these_o new_o plant_v church_n they_o be_v themselves_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o of_o their_o fix_a bishop_n 8._o this_o abode_n in_o settle_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o elder_n occasion_v historian_n afterward_o to_o call_v both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n silas_n silvanus_n luke_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n be_v who_o undertake_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o or_o above_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n as_o peter_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n paul_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n when_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o particular_a fix_a bishop_n of_o no_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n equal_o of_o many_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o unfixed_a episcopacy_n be_v include_v in_o apostleship_n 10._o on_o this_o account_n also_o it_o be_v that_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o settle_v that_o and_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n near_o it_o as_o a_o assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n because_o he_o stay_v in_o that_o island_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n on_o this_o work_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o to_o the_o more_o indefinite_a ministry_n 11._o how_o many_o such_o fix_a bishop_n elder_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n each_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v the_o apostle_n never_o determine_v by_o a_o law_n but_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o store_n of_o qualify_a person_n in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o with_o deacon_n in_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o fix_a bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v society_n of_o christian_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o holy_a live_n and_o though_o for_o want_n of_o convenient_a room_n or_o liberty_n they_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o ordinary_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n when_o they_o have_v liberty_n and_o never_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v personal_a communion_n if_o not_o at_o once_o yet_o at_o several_a time_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o part_n of_o the_o family_n go_v to_o church_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o those_o by-meeting_n which_o any_o have_v that_o come_v not_o constant_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v but_o as_o our_o house-meeting_n or_o chapel-meeting_n but_o never_o as_o another_o church_n nor_o be_v their_o church_n more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o near_o so_o great_a 13._o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v no_o consecrate_a nor_o separate_a place_n for_o their_o church-meeting_n but_o house_n or_o field_n as_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n direct_v they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v even_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o appoint_a and_o state_v place_n for_o such_o assembly_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o settlement_n they_o appropriate_v to_o those_o sacred_a use_n only_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o shape_n or_o name_n of_o temple_n 14._o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o office_n now_o call_v order_n be_v all_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o regal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o teach_v worship_v and_o government_n yet_o be_v the_o disparity_n of_o age_n grace_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o and_o the_o young_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n owe_v a_o meet_a reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v notorious_o more_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n so_o that_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unnecessary_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o disparity_n and_o for_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a to_o submit_v much_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o able_a 15._o while_o they_o keep_v only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mere_a pastoral_n work_n of_o teach_v and_o worship_v and_o that_o government_n which_o belong_v hereunto_o they_o have_v little_a temptation_n comparative_o to_o strive_v for_o a_o preeminence_n in_o rule_n or_o for_o a_o negative_a voice_n but_o alien_n or_o accidental_a work_n do_v further_a that_o as_o follow_v 16._o the_o apostle_n do_v reprove_v those_o worldly_a contentious_a and_o uncharitable_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o law_n before_o
definite_o to_o signify_v these_o church_n congregate_v into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n but_o i_o believe_v his_o word_n of_o neither_o place_n one_o be_v mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n signify_v tell_v the_o society_n contain_v pastor_n and_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o you_o must_v immediate_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o offender_n must_v hear_v i_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o my_o exposition_n as_o he_o do_v of_o he_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n and_o hear_v a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v only_o his_o ear_n that_o hear_v i_o and_o his_o tongue_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n man_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a ear_n and_o tongue_n if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o command_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o expel_v a_o seditious_a member_n though_o the_o mayor_n or_o alderman_n only_o do_v it_o authoritative_o and_o the_o people_n but_o executive_o yet_o the_o word_n corporation_n do_v not_o therefore_o signify_v the_o officer_n only_o the_o other_o text_n be_v act._n 15._o 22._o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n signify_v the_o synod_n only_o for_o though_o they_o only_o decree_v it_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n consent_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o rom._n 16._o 1._o the_o word_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o village_n or_o town_n but_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o city_n church_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o house_n or_o family_n church_n which_o he_o mention_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 2._o dr._n hammond_n expound_v col._n 4_o 15._o of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o some_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o for_o nor_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o but_o when_o he_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n as_o use_v the_o word_n church_n indefinite_o not_o define_v the_o place_n society_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n quantity_n etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o instance_n bring_v be_v of_o church_n definite_a as_o to_o place_n and_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v though_o when_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o determination_n what_o number_n of_o the_o member_n do_v it_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 4._o 31._o and_o next_o act_n 15._o 3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v rest_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o gallile_n and_o samaria_n act_v 15._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o v_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v they_o gather_v together_o v._n 4._o mention_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 11._o mention_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_n 18._o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n rom._n 16._o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o paul_n late_o travel_v v_o 23._o gaius_n be_v the_o host_n of_o a_o definite_a whole_a church_n at_o corinth_n and_o when_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a enunciation_n but_o of_o church_n of_o a_o certain_a or_o definite_a species_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o p._n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o say_v every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n ans._n yes_o as_o canis_fw-la caelestis_fw-la be_v true_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o true_a dog_n but_o not_o proper_o but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n in_o its_o most_o famous_a signification_n be_v a_o society_n constitute_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n and_o a_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o market_n or_o ship_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o church_n than_o schoolboy_n meeting_n in_o such_o place_n be_v a_o school_n no_o nor_o occasional_o pray_v together_o neither_o so_o p._n 5._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v one_o church_n yea_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o because_o under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n or_o priesthood_n but_o because_o one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n all_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la only_o but_o be_v we_o not_o likely_a to_o dispute_v well_o when_o we_o never_o agree_v of_o the_o subject_a or_o term_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v about_o name_n let_v he_o call_v the_o world_n or_o a_o corporation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n if_o he_o will_v so_o that_o we_o first_o agree_v what_o church_n we_o dispute_v of_o we_o talk_v not_o of_o any_o accidental_a meeting_n or_o community_n but_o a_o society_n before_o define_v constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v of_o divine_a institution_n a_o universal_a church_n head_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_a church_n head_v under_o he_o by_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n in_o fair_a ship_n or_o temple_n we_o talk_v not_o of_o nor_o yet_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v but_o a_o accidental_a extrinsic_a and_o not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a head_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n institution_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n or_o of_o constantinople_n mahometan_n christian_a papist_n or_o protestant_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o sovereign_n be_v so_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n we_o denominate_v â_fw-la formâ_fw-la bishop_n downame_n may_v denominate_v whence_o he_o please_v à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la accident_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n that_o be_v under_o one_o prince_n law_n of_o one_o religion_n do_v with_o your_o equivocal_n what_o you_o will_v but_o forget_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_n particular_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n that_o we_o dispute_v about_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v not_o diocesan_n or_o patriarchal_a church_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o certain_a species_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o forget_v not_o his_o concession_n p._n 6._o and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o indeed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o wâ—â—â—h_v after_o he_o next_o cap._n 1._o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paraecia_n and_o diocaesis_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o sâ—â—e_z signification_n about_o word_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o strive_v but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o church_n to_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n or_o altar_n be_v fetch_v from_o late_a time_n when_o indeed_o church_n be_v transform_v into_o society_n much_o different_a from_o those_o before_o they_o he_o cit_v council_n carth._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 3._o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n that_o place_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o shall_v not_o receive_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v before_o under_o indeed_o by_o these_o canon_n we_o see_v much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o partly_o how_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o those_o church_n be_v almost_o all_o first_o plant_v in_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v heathen_n but_o the_o city_n christian_n with_o those_o in_o the_o country_n near_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o time_n so_o many_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o they_o be_v allow_v assembly_n like_o our_o chapel_n at_o home_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v country_n bishop_n set_v over_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n great_a town_n which_o they_o then_o call_v city_n be_v anew_o convert_v the_o presbyter_n
hammond_n think_v they_o prove_v that_o rome_n and_o other_o great_a city_n than_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n diversity_n in_o language_n etc._n etc._n as_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 4._o eusebius_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o a_o certainty_n but_o with_o a_o its_o say_v which_o be_v the_o usual_a note_n of_o his_o uncertain_a report_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o few_o as_o be_v common_o confess_v 5._o dr._n hammond_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o that_o many_o parish_n be_v commit_v so_o early_o to_o presbyter_n under_o one_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o presbyter_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o they_o long_o before_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n express_o say_v but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v celadion_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o julianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o c._n 22._o demetrius_n come_v in_o his_o place_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o and_o c._n 35._o dionysius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o alexandria_n have_v more_o assembly_n than_o one_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o church_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o before_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n there_o may_v be_v several_a lesser_a meeting_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v but_o as_o our_o chapel_n or_o the_o independent_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o when_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n 4._o when_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n yet_o then_o each_o presbyter_n have_v the_o true_a episcopal_a office_n as_o to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o name_n and_o though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o superior_a bishop_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v they_o and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v then_o no_o parish_n like_o we_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o no_o church_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n form_v it_o because_o it_o have_v but_o a_o half_a pastor_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o this_o time_n be_v but_o single_a church_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n obj._n but_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v people_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o this_o multiplication_n be_v not_o till_o long_o after_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o with_o most_o in_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o imperial_a form_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o roman_a primacy_n arise_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o yet_o even_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o true_a full_a pastoral_a power_n as_o to_o their_o flock_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o yet_o depose_v the_o presbyter_n as_o now_o page_n 125._o he_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n but_o of_o syria_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o open_v the_o former_a case_n these_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n depose_v all_o the_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o become_v sole_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n that_o have_v under_o they_o bishop_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n yet_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o french_a synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o euseb_n ib._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o iren._n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ibid._n that_o palmas_n do_v so_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o victor_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o bishop_n synod_n at_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o palestine_n synod_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o optatus_n say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v 40_o church_n and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v 800._o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o optatus_n day_n rome_n have_v 40_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o in_o those_o 40_o so_o late_o there_o be_v no_o half_a presbyter_n but_o as_o this_o doctor_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o joint_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o in_o ordination_n too_o 3._o i_o confess_v theodoret_n case_n seem_v strange_a and_o though_o of_o late_a date_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n that_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o clause_n believe_v that_o epistle_n to_o leo_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n or_o corrupt_v at_o least_o and_o beside_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v these_o also_o for_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o cyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o antioch_n hist_o sanct._n patr._n de_fw-fr juliano_n and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n be_v will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o town_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n to_o monk_n that_o go_v on_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o have_v eight_o hundred_o church_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v out_o of_o who_o shop_n theodoret_n epistle_n come_v nicephorus_n say_v he_o read_v above_o 500_o of_o his_o epistle_n baronius_n say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o vatican_n contain_v 150_o of_o they_o metius_n translate_v these_o into_o latin_a but_o say_v rivet_n crit._n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o p._n 455._o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o adversary_n cabinet_n and_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o into_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n further_o than_o other_o history_n confirm_v they_o 3_o especial_o see_v leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la say_v as_o baronius_n confess_v that_o heretic_n feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n mention_v one_o that_o have_v his_o name_n in_o council_n ephes_n that_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o one_o epistle_n to_o leo_n shall_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v alone_o print_v after_o theodoret_n work_n show_v the_o design_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 5._o and_o i_o shall_v anon_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o theodoret_n himself_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o diocese_n have_v then_o so_o many_o church_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o just_a confutation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n not_o as_o refer_v to_o other_o man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v but_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v because_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o what_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o which_o need_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v of_o which_o i_o make_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n defence_n of_o episcopacy_n meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o hall_n point_n now_o in_o question_n that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v already_o say_v and_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 7._o
maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â—_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
of_o presbyter_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o store_n of_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o all_o country_n pag._n 25._o he_o thus_o far_o differ_v from_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o plures_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la ephâ—sina_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n and_o say_v that_o the_o simple_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n will_v then_o bear_v this_o till_o ambition_n have_v deprave_v man_n and_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n wax_v cold_a then_o come_v that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o pag._n 26._o in_o eadem_fw-la capita_fw-la passim_fw-la ambo_fw-la conferebantur_fw-la and_o p._n 27._o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la restat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la penes_fw-la eosdem_fw-la nam_fw-la plures_fw-la una_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tale_n iisdem_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la illud_fw-la duplex_fw-la quam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la nomini_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la utraque_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o else_o remain_v but_o that_o both_o the_o double_a name_n and_o the_o agreeable_a double_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o pag._n 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o he_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o curator_n and_o moderator_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o of_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o church_n money_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o deacon_n administer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n he_o pray_v and_o preach_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church-money_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o it_o he_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n widow_n sick_a prisoner_n traveller_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o tertullian_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o church-assembly_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v baptize_v and_o p._n 112._o he_o cit_v the_o can._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n gangrensis_fw-la which_o anathematize_v those_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n dare_v give_v or_o receive_v the_o church_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 141._o out_o of_o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 20._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o p._n 144_o 145_o 147._o he_o cit_v can._n 3_o council_n arelat_n 3._o a_o 813._o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n do_v perfect_o and_o studious_o teach_v the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o council_n turonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n diligent_o study_v by_o sacred_a preach_n to_o inform_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o what_o they_o must_v do_v and_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v and_o council_n rhemens_n 2._o can._n 14._o that_o bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 1._o that_o bishop_n be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o nutriment_n of_o god_n word_n and_o p._n 147._o that_o in_o the_o formula_fw-la by_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n commit_v episcopacy_n to_o any_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v study_v by_o daily_a sermon_n to_o edify_v or_o polish_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o according_a to_o canonical_a institution_n and_o ibid._n can._n 19_o council_n constant_n in_o trullo_n the_o church_n president_n must_v every_o day_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n day_n teach_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o verity_n and_o p._n 149._o he_o cit_v council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 10._o allow_v bishop_n to_o take_v helper_n in_o preach_v when_o business_n or_o sickness_n hinder_v they_o and_o p._n 150_o 152_o 153._o he_o mention_v it_o as_o somewhat_o rare_a that_o at_o alexandria_n presbyter_n preach_v and_o at_o antioch_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o hippo_n augustine_n while_o flavianus_n and_o valerius_n be_v bishop_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v all_o this_o now_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o petavius_n who_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o large_a of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o though_o it_o still_o look_v much_o far_a than_o scripture_n time_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o petavius_n think_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o city-churche_n even_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o epiphanius_n day_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haer._n 69._o p._n 276._o singularem_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la alexandria_n morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a custom_n of_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o use_v in_o few_o church_n you_o may_v hence_o conjecture_v because_o he_o so_o express_o mention_v this_o custom_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o title_n to_o each_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o proper_a presbyter_n who_o shall_v there_o perform_v the_o church_n office_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v former_o elsewhere_o institute_v that_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o presbyter_n do_v every_o one_o rule_v his_o own_o people_n be_v distribute_v by_o title_n that_o be_v settle_a sub-assembly_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n send_v leaven_v or_o hallow_a bread_n in_o token_n of_o communion_n see_v what_o a_o shift_n they_o be_v at_o first_o put_v to_o lest_o the_o several_a assembly_n shall_v seem_v several_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o common_a christian_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o near_a communion_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v embody_v under_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o common_a that_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n even_o as_o if_o these_o divers_a altar_n or_o table_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o several_a company_n in_o the_o same_o society_n by_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v to_o they_o all_o but_o petavius_n proceed_v non_fw-la dubito_fw-la majoribus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n only_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o title_n within_o the_o bound_n or_o liberty_n when_o within_o the_o same_o wall_n they_o will_v not_o be_v contain_v and_o meet_v together_o and_o so_o have_v presbyter_n put_v on_o the_o several_a church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a and_o less_o frequent_v city_n there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v come_v together_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o city_n of_o cyprus_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a to_o his_o countryman_n and_o unusual_a hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o parish_n which_o word_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o country_n church_n to_o the_o city_n church_n and_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o bishop_n or_o curator_n settle_v in_o rome_n by_o servius_n tullius_n he_o say_v quibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la quam_fw-la simillimae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o
cuncto_fw-la populo_fw-la ex_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la electus_fw-la quo_fw-la nominato_fw-la &_o placente_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregatus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la die_v dominico_n consentiat_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la princeps_fw-la episcopus_fw-la percontetur_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la quem_fw-la praeesse_fw-la petunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o bishop_n no_o great_a at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o diocesane_a church_n cap._n 12._o his_o peractis_fw-la dextram_fw-la &_o laevam_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la discipuli_fw-la magistro_fw-la assistant_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a rubric_n of_o the_o best_a and_o elder_a liturgy_n that_o i_o know_v of_o record_v by_o church_n history_n for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v then_o present_a in_o all_o church_n that_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n lib._n 8._o suppose_v still_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 35._o congregabis_fw-la episcope_n ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o bishop_n part_n in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v hence_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o age_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o few_o perhaps_o only_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n no_o bishop_n have_v more_o state_v assembly_n or_o church_n that_o have_v altar_n or_o communicate_v than_o one_o viii_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n run_v just_a in_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o the_o constitution_n and_o though_o by_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o many_o think_v as_o that_o which_o intimate_v that_o ruler_n set_v up_o clergyman_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o our_o compound_v diocesane_a church_n for_o can._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la domum_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconos_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la clericos_fw-la eas_fw-la dividunt_fw-la by_o which_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n in_o a_o church_n as_o in_o ignatius_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o live_v on_o the_o same_o altar_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n vid._n &_o can._n 58._o the_o can._n 32._o say_v siquis_fw-la presbyter_n contemnens_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la seorsim_fw-la collegerit_fw-la &_o altar_n aliud_fw-la erexerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la quo_fw-la reprehendat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la pietatis_fw-la aut_fw-la justitiae_fw-la deponatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la principatus_fw-la amator_fw-la existens_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la &_o tertiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la conveniat_fw-la the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n and_o to_o set_v up_o aliud_fw-la altar_n &_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n be_v the_o phrase_n use_v then_o by_o many_o writer_n and_o council_n to_o signify_v a_o divide_n and_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o antichurch_n all_o which_o show_v that_o then_o a_o bishop_n church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n ix_o dionysius_n whoever_o or_o whenever_o he_o write_v do_v so_o describe_v the_o bishop_n work_v as_o show_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o perfect_a do_v baptize_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v but_o assist_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a manner_n of_o baptise_v which_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o to_o it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o time_n when_o the_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o convert_v and_o baptize_v at_o age_n where_o examination_n profession_n and_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o long_a a_o work_n as_o this_o alone_a will_v have_v prove_v his_o church_n to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o aforesaid_a much_o more_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o describe_v x._o but_o council_n give_v the_o sure_a testimony_n to_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 4._o siquis_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la parochias_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la legitimus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la conventus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la habere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la reliquis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la missam_fw-la audiat_fw-la propter_fw-la fatigationem_fw-la familiae_fw-la justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la permittimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la vero_fw-la natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la pentecoste_n &_o natali_fw-la sancti_fw-la johannis_n baptistae_fw-la &_o siqui_fw-la maxim_n dies_fw-la in_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochiis_fw-la audiant_fw-la this_o be_v decree_v so_o late_o when_o christian_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o country_n allow_v they_o to_o avoid_v weariness_n in_o travel_v with_o their_o family_n too_o far_o to_o have_v chapel_n or_o oratory_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o so_o that_o they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o city_n or_o parish_n church_n on_o all_o the_o great_a festival_n which_o show_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n which_o all_o can_v join_v in_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o city_n and_o parish_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o follow_v can._n 30._o benedictionem_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fundere_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedicere_fw-la presbytero_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o bless_v a_o penitent_a in_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v or_o one_o at_o least_o perform_v in_o every_o church_n assembly_n when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o that_o every_o communicate_v assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v say_v can._n 31._o missas_fw-la die_v dominico_n secularibus_fw-la totas_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la publicae_fw-la confundatur_fw-la so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o blessing_n each_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o must_v rebuke_v they_o that_o go_v out_o before_o it_o which_o show_v that_o each_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o after_o qui_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o natalis_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interest_n neglexerint_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la vel_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la causa_fw-la positos_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la debeant_fw-la triennio_fw-la communione_fw-la priventur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n or_o church-member_n than_o can_v congregate_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o festival_n for_o communion_n when_o all_o the_o neglecter_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n for_o three_o year_n xi_o the_o council_n at_o eliberis_n baetic_n an._n 305._o have_v nineteen_o bishop_n twenty_o six_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n &_o omnis_fw-la plebs_fw-la stand_v by_o which_o intimate_v that_o these_o twenty_o six_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o nineteen_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o two_o presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n why_o else_o shall_v the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o laity_n be_v there_o if_o not_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o suppose_v that_o plebs_fw-la omnis_fw-la here_o signify_v not_o strict_o all_o the_o laity_n yet_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o laity_n be_v there_o as_o that_o phrase_n may_v be_v well_o use_v of_o which_o can_v be_v of_o our_o compound_v diocese_n xii_o council_n gangrene_n cap._n 7._o no_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o fruit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n due_a to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cap._n 8._o none_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v this_o show_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n
bishop_n and_o distinct_a from_o cathedral_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v there_o bury_v before_o they_o be_v build_v and_o in_o be_v which_o say_v selden_n begin_v in_o england_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o as_o a_o patron_n erect_v it_o selden_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 267._o yea_o in_o seven_o hundred_o he_o find_v but_o one_o of_o earl_n puch_n in_o beda_n and_o in_o anno_fw-la 800._o divers_a appropriate_a to_o crowland_n and_o so_o after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n to_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la pag._n 262._o so_o that_o before_o a_o bishop_n church_n however_o call_v have_v but_o one_o place_n that_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la yea_o long_o after_o that_o parish_n have_v very_o few_o member_n in_o most_o place_n so_o long_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v then_o as_o our_o bishop_n make_v they_o now_o not_o proper_a church_n but_o chapel_n of_o ease_n selden_n ibid._n pag._n 267._o tell_v you_o that_o ralph_n nevil_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n request_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o chichester_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o lay_v to_o another_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v poor_a have_v but_o two_o parishioner_n sure_o it_o be_v never_o build_v for_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v like_o many_o be_v heathen_n or_o if_o not_o so_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 700_o and_o 800_o they_o be_v so_o though_o master_n thomas_n jones_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v far_o extend_v before_o gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o that_o our_o bishop_n and_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o even_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n martin_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o miracle_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o heathen_n at_o least_o till_o one_o public_a miracle_n towards_o his_o late_a time_n convince_v some_o chap._n vi_o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n i._o eusebius_n demonstrat_n evangel_n pag._n 138._o say_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n how_o it_o persuade_v innumerable_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o by_o those_o ignoble_a and_o rustic_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerosissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v constitute_v not_o in_o certain_a unknown_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o erect_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o lycia_n through_o europe_n and_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o village_n and_o country_n or_o region_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o village_n have_v church_n then_o ii_o though_o of_o late_a date_n consider_v the_o history_n of_o patrick_n plantation_n of_o church_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v say_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o have_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o church_n and_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o three_o thousand_o presbyter_n as_o ninius_n report_v not_o only_o thorndike_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o but_o a_o better_a author_n ʋsher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n brit._n primord_n pa._n 950._o and_o selden_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o eutychius_n origines_fw-la alex._n pag._n 86._o from_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n thus_o mention_v it_o certain_o tantum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la segetem_fw-la mirari_fw-la forsan_fw-la desinet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la crediderit_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr b._n patricio_n hibernensi_fw-la antoninus_n &_o vincentius_n tradunt_fw-la eum_n scilicet_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fundasse_fw-la 365._o totidemque_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinasse_n praeter_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la 3000._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la consulas_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la usserium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v to_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n and_o near_o ten_o presbyter_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n and_o all_o below_o many_o private_a christian_n now_o among_o we_o and_o be_v there_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o city_n think_v you_o in_o ireland_n yea_o or_o corporation_n either_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o church_n these_o be_v iii_o all_o history_n father_n and_o council_n consent_v that_o every_o city_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o country_n people_n near_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n or_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o old_a common_a use_n any_o big_a town_n yea_o little_a town_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o country_n farm_n and_o scatter_a village_n so_o that_o all_o our_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n be_v oppida_fw-la and_o such_o city_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o even_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o such_o town_n 1._o crete_n be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n as_o homer_n say_v it_o have_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o city_n be_v those_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o small_a island_n 2._o theocritus_n idyl_n 13._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ptolem._n vers_fw-la 82._o say_v that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o government_n thirty_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v be_v as_o small_a as_o our_o borough_n if_o not_o some_o village_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o above_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o city_n eminent_o so_o call_v that_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v and_o compare_v the_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o city_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o sixscore_o time_n and_o see_v grotius_n on_o luk._n 7._o 11._o etc._n etc._n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v there_o use_v for_o such_o town_n as_o i_o be_o mention_v if_o not_o less_o iu_o sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o majuma_n which_o be_v navale_fw-mi gazae_fw-la be_v as_o part_v of_o its_o suburb_n or_o the_o adjoin_a part_n but_o twenty_o stadia_fw-la distant_a be_v because_o it_o have_v many_o christian_n honour_v by_o constantine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o julian_n in_o malice_n take_v from_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o city_n but_o they_o keep_v their_o bishop_n for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o gaza_n and_o the_o same_o military_a governor_n and_o the_o same_o republic_n but_o be_v diversify_v only_o by_o their_o church-state_n for_o say_v he_o each_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o each_o bishopric_n be_v distinct_a and_o therefore_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n labour_v to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n of_o majuma_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n but_o a_o council_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v the_o church-right_a of_o majuma_n v._o gregory_n neocaesariensis_n call_v thaumaturgus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o seventeen_o at_o his_o ordination_n such_o be_v the_o bishop_n church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n there_o till_o his_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o presbyter_n he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o of_o his_o deacon_n musonius_n that_o flee_v with_o he_o though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v but_o seventeen_o unconvert_v and_o when_o he_o have_v convert_v some_o at_o comana_n a_o small_a town_n near_o he_o 10._o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o presbyter_n over_o it_o and_o make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o appoint_v alexander_n the_o collier_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o over_o a_o church_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o meet_v and_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o election_n and_o reception_n see_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat._n in_o greg._n thaumat_n &_o basil_n the_o spirit_n sancto_fw-it cap._n 19_o &_o breviar_n roman_n die_v 15_o novemb_n &_o menolog_n graec._n vi_o council_n nic._n oecum_fw-la 1._o can._n 13._o decree_v that_o every_o one_o that_o before_o death_n desire_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n one_o ed._n in_o crab_n say_v generaliter_fw-la omni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la posito_fw-la &_o poscenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tribui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la
probabiliter_fw-la ex_fw-la oblatione_fw-la dare_v debebit_fw-la the_o other_o ed._n say_v et_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o probatio_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopi_fw-la we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o diocese_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o bishop_n will_v perform_v this_o for_o to_o examine_v all_o such_o die_a man_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n or_o send_v it_o they_o after_o his_o distinct_a examination_n vii_o gregor_n nazianz._n epist_n 22._o pag._n 786._o to._n 1._o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n to_o choose_v basil_n for_o their_o bishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o monk_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o whole_a laity_n and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v country_n congregation_n by_o this_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o city_n church_n may_v be_v gather_v where_o the_o whole_a laity_n can_v be_v consult_v and_o can_v choose_v and_o basil_n make_v this_o gregory_n his_o chief_a friend_n bishop_n of_o sasimis_fw-la a_o small_a poor_a dirty_a town_n and_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o it_o seem_v have_v in_o some_o near_a village_n a_o chorepiscopus_n with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o glycerius_n his_o case_n appear_v epist_n greg._n 205._o pag._n 900_o 901._o and_o nazianzum_fw-la where_o he_o play_v the_o bishop_n under_o his_o father_n two_o bishop_n at_z once_o one_o in_o title_n the_o other_o in_o practice_n without_o title_n be_v but_o a_o small_a town_n viii_o basil_n a_o archbishop_n be_v so_o much_o against_o enlarge_a diocese_n and_o take_v in_o many_o church_n to_o one_o bishop_n that_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o anthymius_n to_o make_v many_o bishop_n more_o in_o his_o diocese_n over_o small_a place_n yea_o it_o seem_v some_o place_n be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o they_o never_o before_o have_v any_o pastor_n at_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n epist_n 28._o ix_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o hist_o eccles_n that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o but_o nineteen_o when_o lucius_n come_v to_o banish_v they_o to_o heliopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o city_n have_v not_o one_o christian_a in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o under_o christian_a emperor_n christianity_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n when_o some_o city_n have_v not_o a_o christian_n x._o theodor._n ib._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o say_v that_o when_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n the_o presbyter_n of_o edessa_n be_v banish_v to_o antionone_n in_o thebais_n they_o find_v the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n heathen_n and_o but_o few_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v that_o little_a number_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o xi_o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o in_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o show_v such_o action_n then_o do_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o scorn_n of_o the_o godly_a proclaim_v turpitude_n not_o to_o be_v name_v under_o the_o name_n of_o scornful_a preach_v as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o late_o among_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lucius_n qui_fw-la part_n lupi_fw-la nequitia_fw-la &_o improbe_fw-la factis_fw-la agere_fw-la impense_n studebat_fw-la quique_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la non_fw-la consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la oâ—thodoxorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientium_fw-la non_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la veer_fw-la clericorum_fw-la non_fw-la postulatione_fw-la populi_n ut_fw-la sacri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canon_n praescribunt_fw-la so_o that_o great_a patriarch_n himself_o be_v choose_v postulatione_fw-la populi_n as_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o beginning_n when_o the_o people_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n continue_v as_o it_o can_v in_o some_o degree_n when_o they_o come_v like_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o even_o then_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v many_o congregation_n xii_o id._n c_o 22._o say_v that_o valens_n find_v the_o orthodox_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a city_n of_o antioch_n in_o possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o good_a jevinian_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o of_o which_o he_o dispossess_v they_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v afterward_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o a_o hill_n near_o the_o city_n valens_n send_v to_o disturb_v they_o thence_o and_o cap._n 23._o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n presbyter_n meletius_n the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o river_n side_n where_o they_o congregat_v till_o they_o be_v thence_o also_o drive_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o flavianus_n when_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v collect_v mâ—tter_n reason_n and_o holy_a sentence_n as_o sermon-note_n for_o other_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o gyâ—nasâ—â—â—_n bellicum_fw-la where_o they_o resolve_v to_o meet_v whatever_o come_v on_o it_o then_o aphraates_n a_o monk_n teach_v they_o and_o when_o valens_n tell_v he_o that_o monk_n must_v pray_v in_o private_a and_o not_o preach_v in_o public_a aphraates_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o father_n on_o fire_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v to_o its_o public_a help_n to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o obey_v a_o silence_v emperor_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o the_o orthodox_n patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n which_o meet_v in_o one_o only_a place_n at_o once_o xiii_o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o when_o terenâ—ius_n the_o emperor_n victorious_a general_n be_v orthodox_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v of_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n he_o ask_v but_o one_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o which_o intimate_v their_o number_n fourteen_o dolicha_n where_o eusebius_n make_v maris_n bishop_n be_v parvum_fw-la oppidum_n a_o little_a town_n and_o infect_v with_o arianism_n where_o a_o arian_n woman_n kill_v eusebius_n with_o a_o tile_n when_o he_o go_v to_o ordain_v maris_n bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o xv._n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o apollonius_n say_v of_o alexander_n a_o montanist_a bishop_n that_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o l._n 7._o c._n 29._o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n say_v of_o dionysius_n alexandr_n that_o he_o write_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o they_o say_v he_o license_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o adjoin_a village_n and_o city_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o show_v what_o diocese_n and_o church_n than_o be_v xvi_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o tell_v we_o that_o spiridion_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o shepherd_n and_o whether_o his_o parish_n be_v one_o church_n or_o many_o hundred_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v when_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n can_v spare_v time_n all_o the_o week_n to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n xvii_o when_o constans_n the_o emperor_n affright_v constantius_n to_o restore_v athanasius_n constantius_n crave_v of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o arrian_n in_o alexandria_n may_v have_v one_o church_n to_o themselves_o athanasius_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o command_v and_o execute_v but_o crave_v also_o a_o request_n of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o in_o all_o city_n there_o may_v also_o be_v one_o church_n grant_v for_o they_o that_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o arrian_n but_o the_o eastern_a arrian_n bishop_n hear_v that_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o both_o the_o request_n by_o which_o a_o willing_a person_n may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n in_o those_o time_n xviii_o even_o in_o ambrose_n day_n the_o great_a church_n of_o milan_n be_v no_o great_a than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o temple_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n and_o ambrose_n be_v choose_v by_o they_o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 25._o and_o baronius_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosii_fw-la ex_fw-la paulino_n say_v pag._n 9_o quod_fw-la solitus_fw-la erat_fw-la circa_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la solus_fw-la implere_fw-la quinque_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la decessit_fw-la vix_fw-la implerent_fw-la what_o then_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o how_o many_o church_n can_v he_o thus_o oversee_v and_o the_o arrian_n for_o who_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o that_o stir_v with_o ambrose_n be_v so_o few_o in_o milan_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v one_o church_n for_o they_o and_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o force_n ambrose_n thus_o jest_v at_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o arrian_n goth_n quibus_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la plaustrum_fw-la sedes_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o a_o nunc_fw-la plaustrum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la foemina_fw-la illa_fw-la processerit_fw-la secum_fw-la
one_o be_v new_a then_o so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v old_a xviii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o state_n of_o cathedral_n church_n which_o as_o many_o auditor_n episcopal_a antiquary_n say_v be_v first_o the_o sole_a church_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o parish_n church_n be_v since_o build_v one_o after_o another_o as_o chapel_n be_v in_o parish_n by_o those_o that_o can_v not_o come_v so_o far_o and_o that_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o cathedral_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n under_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o evident_a relict_n of_o the_o old_a episcopal_a government_n and_o true_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o i_o will_v now_o recite_v but_o the_o word_n of_o holingshead_n our_o historian_n a_o clergyman_n chron._n vol._n 1._o p._n 135._o col._n 1._o those_o church_n be_v call_v cathedral_n because_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v near_o they_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o every_o jurisdiction_n whereinto_o no_o man_n enter_v to_o pray_v but_o with_o some_o oblation_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o for_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v build_v very_o huge_a and_o great_a for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o come_v daily_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v so_o first_o monastery_n then_o final_o parish_n church_n be_v build_v in_o every_o jurisdiction_n from_o which_o i_o take_v our_o deanery_n church_n to_o have_v their_o original_n now_o call_v mother_n church_n and_o their_o incumbent_n archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v since_o the_o conquest_n either_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o town_n or_o zealous_a man_n loath_a to_o travail_v far_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v some_o ease_n build_v they_o near_o hand_n unto_o these_o deanery_n church_n all_o the_o clergy_n in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o same_o deanery_n be_v appoint_v to_o repair_v at_o sundry_a season_n there_o to_o receive_v wholesome_a ordinance_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v and_o some_o image_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n increase_v so_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o cathedral_n do_v diminish_v whereby_o they_o be_v now_o become_v especial_o in_o their_o nether_a part_n rather_o market_n and_o shop_n for_o merchandise_n than_o solemn_a place_n of_o prayer_n whereunto_o they_o be_v first_o erect_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o xix_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v that_o when_o church_n first_o become_v diocesane_n in_o the_o sense_n oppose_v they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o door_n the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v long_o unknown_a in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n and_o be_v after_o borrow_v from_o the_o civil_a division_n when_o the_o church_n be_v form_v according_a to_o they_o and_o as_o altar_n damasc_n p._n 290._o say_v vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ignota_fw-la fuit_fw-la eusebio_n &_o superioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la and_o the_o word_n parish_n be_v also_o before_o use_v in_o our_o narrow_a sense_n for_o a_o vicinity_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o grynaeus_n say_v in_o euseb_n p._n 1._o not_o 3._o euseb_n promiscue_v usurpat_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o a_o diocesane_a as_o such_o thus_o form_v to_o the_o roman_a civil_a form_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarch_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o right_n there_o be_v few_o protestant_n that_o do_v deny_v 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n plain_o show_v it_o 2._o their_o beginning_n at_o once_o show_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o they_o settle_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o that_o form_n obtain_v except_o that_o they_o settle_v here_o and_o there_o one_o on_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v some_o care_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n till_o after_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n and_o power_n invite_v small_a country_n adjoin_v to_o they_o to_o imitation_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o chr._n subject_a often_o tell_v we_o that_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n godwin_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n de_fw-fr convers_n brit._n c._n 3._o p._n 30._o say_v quis_fw-la tam_fw-la imperitus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la tiberii_n fluxisse_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la seculum_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la priusquam_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la aut_fw-la metropolitani_n nomen_fw-la in_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o may_v have_v add_v 235._o aut_fw-la diocesani_fw-la for_o they_o be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o apostolical_a general_n ministry_n be_v so_o new_a but_o a_o diocesane_n of_o many_o church_n as_o episcopus_fw-la infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la multitude_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n attest_v the_o novelty_n of_o these_o foresay_a rank_n two_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o notable_a as_o that_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la that_o learned_a prelate_n and_o proud_a enough_o li._n the_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v omnes_fw-la gradus_fw-la majoritatis_fw-la &_o minoritatis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v removable_a from_o rome_n nay_o the_o very_a canon_n law_n itself_o say_v decret_a par._n 1._o this_fw-mi 22._o c._n 1._o c._n omnes_fw-la omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchii_n cujuslibet_fw-la apices_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleâ—n_fw-la primatus_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o need_n we_o more_o witness_v it_o be_v from_o p._n nicolaus_n his_o decretal_a and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o personal_a institution_n of_o the_o particular_a patriarch_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o context_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o species_n office_n or_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o because_o the_o opposite_a assertion_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n dignity_n be_v found_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o next_o cap._n 2._o be_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o roman_a church_n its_o primacy_n xx._n the_o next_o evidence_n be_v that_o we_o rare_o read_v of_o any_o bishop_n preach_v in_o any_o church_n but_o one_o unless_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o persecution_n or_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o another_o bishop_n church_n if_o i_o shall_v except_v only_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o only_o as_o late_a as_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o emperor_n have_v help_v to_o increase_v the_o church_n no_o impartial_a man_n will_v take_v that_o for_o any_o debilitation_n of_o my_o proof_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o that_o exception_n in_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o congregation_n but_o one_o in_o great_a constantinople_n equal_v to_o rome_n when_o find_v you_o chrysostome_n any_o where_o but_o in_o one_o church_n except_o when_o violence_n hinder_v he_o and_o then_o the_o same_o congregation_n follow_v he_o indeed_o the_o novatian_o have_v a_o church_n there_o and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o bye_n congregation_n or_o two_o of_o christian_n who_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o as_o chapel_n but_o go_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v plain_o except_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n even_o basil_n a_o archbishop_n be_v not_o find_v a_o teacher_n ordinary_o any_o where_o but_o to_o his_o church_n at_o caesarca_n nor_o gregory_n but_o at_o nazianzum_fw-la when_o he_o go_v from_o constantinople_n and_o from_o sasimis_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o ambrose_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o milan_n and_o let_v it_o move_v none_o that_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o city_n have_v more_o temple_n than_o one_o for_o as_o baronius_n before_o cite_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o many_o temple_n build_v as_o monument_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o tituli_fw-la nor_o have_v
any_o parish_n or_o congregation_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o find_v you_o augustine_n teach_v in_o any_o church_n but_o one_o in_o hippo_n as_o part_v of_o his_o charge_n of_o epiphanius_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o cyprus_n no_o city_n have_v two_o church_n in_o his_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o place_n bishop_n in_o village_n as_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n agree_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a except_o four_o or_o five_o church_n if_o so_o many_o in_o all_o the_o world_n 400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o except_v but_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v no_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n but_o one_o as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o the_o consequence_n infer_v hence_o will_v be_v deny_v because_o the_o other_o parish_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o subpresbyter_n without_o he_o answ_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v 1._o whether_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n charge_n yea_o part_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o equal_o with_o the_o other_o part_n as_o to_o what_o onuphrius_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o station_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o where_o but_o in_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o late_a time_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o city_n 4._o it_o be_v common_o the_o same_o auditor_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o several_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n oft_o and_o have_v as_o monument_n more_o church_n than_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o late_a time_n certain_a canon_n bind_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v all_o their_o parish_n and_o the_o elder_a oblige_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o yet_o his_o docese_n be_v not_o great_a if_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o worship_n and_o by_o discipline_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o to_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o if_o you_o make_v but_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n of_o he_o then_o as_o many_o may_v divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o so_o each_o may_v know_v his_o proper_a part_n as_o thing_n stand_v when_o parish_n or_o chapel_n be_v divide_v but_o if_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v the_o unite_n head_n as_o the_o king_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v equal_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o that_o one_o parcel_n of_o they_o only_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o their_o bishop_n presence_n teach_v worship_a and_o personal_a guidance_n and_o ten_o twenty_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o other_o parcel_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o what!_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n not_o at_o all_o oblige_a to_o teach_v or_o guide_n in_o personal_a worship_v any_o part_n of_o that_o church_n but_o one_o some_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o church_n before_o man_n can_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o conceit_n even_o now_o among_o we_o a_o bishop_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o constrain_a law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n once_o in_o three_o year_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o church_n of_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o in_o his_o diocese_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v himself_o usual_o in_o those_o few_o town_n he_o come_v to_o but_o to_o call_v his_o curate_n priest_n together_o and_o to_o set_v one_o of_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o visitation_n sermon_n but_o where_o find_v you_o this_o do_v by_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n unless_o that_o archbishop_n visit_v the_o bishop_n church_n under_o they_o now_o they_o say_v there_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o england_n who_o have_v once_o in_o three_o year_n confirm_v some_o child_n abroad_o throughout_o their_o diocese_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o of_o two_o hundred_o but_o where_o find_v you_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o his_o city_n to_o do_v this_o 2._o my_o next_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o at_o least_o as_o conscionable_a and_o careful_a and_o laborious_a in_o their_o office_n as_o any_o now_o be_v if_o not_o much_o more_o what!_o not_o a_o gregory_n a_o basil_n a_o chrysostome_n a_o augustine_n a_o fulgentius_n a_o hillary_n etc._n etc._n what!_o not_o they_o that_o preach_v almost_o daily_o they_o that_o write_v so_o strict_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o that_o live_v so_o austere_o and_o favour_v not_o the_o flesh_n that_o speak_v so_o tender_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o will_v all_o these_o think_v you_o undertake_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o so_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n upon_o other_o as_o never_o to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o diocese_n save_v one_o this_o be_v not_o credible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o alexandria_n it_o be_v certain_o so_o that_o distinct_a congregation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v 1._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n come_v and_o hear_v the_o bishop_n when_o they_o will_v 2._o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o per_fw-la vice_n if_o they_o will_v 3._o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o at_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o they_o be_v all_o personal_o govern_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n conjunct_a in_o council_n but_o of_o this_o next_o xxi_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a plebs_fw-la or_o people_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n till_o church_n be_v settle_v under_o presbyter_n far_o off_o in_o the_o country_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o come_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o some_o other_o such_o festival_n even_o after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a auditory_n and_o communicate_v assembly_n under_o presbyter_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o particular_a canon_n which_o certain_o prove_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n xxii_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v but_o rare_o preach_v in_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n except_o in_o alexandria_n or_o in_o some_o few_o church_n which_o have_v get_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n chrysostome_n preach_v at_o antioch_n augustin_n at_o hippo_n while_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n be_v note_v as_o unusual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustine_n as_o forecited_a that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o other_o church_n for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o honest_a bishop_n who_o prefer_v his_o able_a presbyter_n before_o himself_o do_v lead_v many_o other_o church_n into_o the_o same_o practice_n spalatensis_n all_o and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v large_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o ordinary_a preacher_n in_o their_o church_n *_o filesacus_n say_v de_fw-fr episcop_n authorit_fw-fr cap._n 15._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 344._o episcopos_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la ex_fw-la ambone_n verba_fw-la facere_fw-la refert_fw-la council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la martino_n &_o council_n trull_n c._n 33._o permissum_fw-la deinde_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la passim_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o quibuslibet_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la diaconis_fw-la olim_fw-la id_fw-la concessum_fw-la sed_fw-la raro_fw-la &_o p._n 351._o ait_fw-la balsamon_n juris_fw-la graeco-romani_a li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o alexii_n comneni_fw-la bullis_n populum_fw-la docere_fw-la solis_fw-la est_fw-la datum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o magnae_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la doctores_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la jure_fw-la docent_fw-la these_o be_v like_o our_o canon_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v in_o late_a age_n when_o a_o bishop_n may_v teach_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la and_o p._n 351_o 352._o council_n trull_n c._n 64._o docet_fw-la ex_fw-la greg._n nazianz._n solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la convenire_fw-la concionari_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concessione_n of_o the_o bishop_n teach_v see_v the_o numerous_a citation_n in_o filesacus_n cap._n 1._o and_o if_o any_o be_v stumble_v at_o the_o name_n presbyteri_fw-la parochiani_fw-la usual_a in_o the_o council_n and_o father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v country_n presbyter_n who_o preach_v then_o in_o
gather_v from_o epiphanius_n and_o after_o he_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n still_o own_v it_o even_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o have_v their_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 28._o in_o scripture_n time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o mere_a fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o only_a apostle_n and_o their_o unfixed_a assistant_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a charge_n of_o many_o church_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o indefinite_a unfixed_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o both_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o indefinite_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n over_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o their_o lot_n as_o part_v of_o their_o constitute_a work_n 29._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o itinerant_a or_o indefinite_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o plant_v church_n so_o quick_o almost_o cease_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la it_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n that_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o many_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o description_n of_o that_o ministry_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n or_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 3._o because_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v still_o lamentable_a necessity_n of_o such_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o infidel_n 30._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o service_n abate_v and_o wither_v gradual_o by_o the_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n shall_v do_v their_o part_n of_o both_o these_o work_n that_o be_v both_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o convert_v of_o all_o the_o infidel_n country_n near_o they_o and_o also_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o the_o gather_v of_o church_n alone_o and_o then_o these_o bishop_n find_v so_o much_o work_n at_o home_n and_o find_v that_o the_o itinerant_a work_n among_o infidel_n be_v very_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o labour_n danger_n and_o their_o want_n of_o apostolical_a gift_n hereupon_o they_o spare_v themselves_o and_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o itinerant_a work_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o evangelist_n do_v not_o yet_o whole_o cease_v eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o say_v pantaenus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v such_o a_o willing_a mind_n towards_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eastern_a gentile_n and_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o there_o be_v i_o say_v there_o be_v then_o many_o evangelist_n prepare_v for_o ☞_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v and_o plant_v the_o heavenly_a word_n with_o godly_a zeal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n first_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o country_n village_n because_o in_o city_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a number_n of_o auditor_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v and_o so_o there_o only_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v through_o any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o city_n or_o ignobility_n of_o village_n but_o for_o the_o competent_a number_n sake_n and_o have_v there_o be_v person_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n in_o village_n they_o will_v have_v place_v church_n and_o pastor_n there_o also_o as_o at_o cenchrea_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v 32._o when_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o a_o few_o convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o full_a assembly_n or_o church_n fit_a for_o personal_a communion_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v still_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n stand_v among_o the_o infidel_n as_o thin_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o independent_n do_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n 33._o though_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o do_v a_o work_v distinct_a and_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o only_o lead_v they_o and_o preside_n among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o work_n as_o their_o conductor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o a_o chief_a justice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o calling_n appropriate_v certain_a action_n to_o himself_o alone_o the_o presbyter_n not_o exercise_v those_o act_n in_o time_n the_o not_o exercise_v they_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o want_n of_o office_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v they_o and_o so_o subject_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o by_o their_o command_n be_v like_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o species_n of_o church-officer_n and_o grow_v from_o syn-presbyter_n or_o assessor_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 34._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o often_o in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n he_o in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v and_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_a as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v who_o rule_v the_o action_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o village_n come_v to_o this_o city_n church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n every_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o note_n of_o its_o unity_n or_o individuation_n for_o so_o many_o people_n as_o have_v personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o thus_o it_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o altar_n without_o any_o other_o form_v self-communicating_a church_n under_o he_o but_o only_a oratory_n in_o city_n or_o country_n 36._o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n where_o convert_v soon_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n wherefore_o sub-assembly_n with_o their_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v there_o first_o form_v who_o communicate_v distinct_o by_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o communicate_v there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n yet_o even_o in_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o state_v assembly_n for_o 200_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o christian_n then_o as_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o see_v more_o of_o my_o proof_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o church_n history_n abridge_v who_o be_v first_o and_o second_o chapter_n belogn_v special_o to_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o 37._o even_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v by_o he_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o alexandria_n that_o they_o have_v distinct_a assembly_n beside_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o petavius_n himself_o large_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o in_o those_o day_n except_o in_o a_o few_o very_a great_a city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church-assemble_o in_o a_o bishop_n charge_n 38._o after_o that_o in_o city_n or_o country_n village_n the_o convert_v multiply_v into_o more_o
rest_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n i_o will_v put_v a_o few_o question_n more_o pertinent_a than_o his_o query_n p._n 67._o about_o the_o state_n of_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o by_o this_o description_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o diocese_n and_o whether_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o in_o particular_a church_n q._n 2._o whether_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n sometime_o stay_v some_o month_n or_o year_n at_o one_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o another_o and_o whether_o this_o make_v all_o the_o interjacent_a country_n their_o diocese_n change_v their_o bishop_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o thus_o change_v their_o habitation_n q._n 3._o whether_o more_o than_o one_o such_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v not_o both_o at_o once_o and_o successive_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o they_o can_v and_o whether_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n q._n 4._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n and_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o his_o own_o do_v make_v diocese_n bound_v by_o circuit_n or_o space_n of_o ground_n or_o by_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o endeavour_v conversion_n q._n 5._o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n in_o their_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o or_o other_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o do_v not_o one_o plant_n and_o another_o water_n and_o usual_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o q._n 6._o whether_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o discipling_n or_o preach_v to_o convert_v man_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o before_o conversion_n they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o be_v not_o christian_n only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v those_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n q._n 7._o if_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o city_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n church_n there_o the_o same_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a q._n 8._o if_o when_o congregation_n multiply_v bishop_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o one_o will_v keep_v many_o church_n under_o himself_o alone_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v well_o do_v because_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o god_n consent_v to_o this_o change_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o church_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o parish_n which_o in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o he_o church_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o christian_a congregation_n as_o afore_o define_v and_o his_o inference_n be_v vain_a that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o parish_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v into_o parish_n for_o they_o be_v parish_n that_o be_v single_a church_n without_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o ground_n call_v parish_n be_v not_o then_o mark_v out_o nor_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n like_o we_o that_o have_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n divide_v into_o parish_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a province_n be_v make_v up_o or_o constitute_v of_o parish_n i_o mean_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o great_a number_n be_v of_o unite_v and_o as_o village_n be_v of_o house_n but_o to_o say_v that_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o church_n our_o controversy_n be_v like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o common_a master_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o shall_v argue_v thus_o master_n be_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o family_n but_o to_o village_n for_o village_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o family_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o single_a house_n erect_v true_a but_o family_n be_v family_n before_o there_o be_v village_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o village_n be_v not_o make_v before_o house_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o house_n nor_o city_n before_o street_n and_o afterward_o divide_v into_o street_n nor_o kingdom_n before_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o corporation_n or_o inferior_a society_n nor_o academy_n before_o college_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o college_n so_o neither_o be_v provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n make_v before_o single_a church_n and_o after_o divide_v into_o they_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o coalition_n of_o many_o single_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v change_v for_o that_o use_n in_o specie_fw-la by_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o proper_a bishop_n in_o his_o 5_o chap._n he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v the_o asseâ—tion_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o city_n church_n be_v but_o single_a congregation_n here_o we_o use_v to_o except_v only_a alexandria_n and_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o confident_o extend_v the_o time_n to_o 150_o year_n and_o very_o probable_o to_o 200_o and_o moreover_o say_v that_o till_o the_o four_o century_n most_o or_o very_o many_o church_n be_v no_o other_o if_o not_o long_o after_o in_o many_o kingdom_n all_o his_o talk_n p._n 80._o against_o shallow_a giddy_a head_n that_o see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose_n end_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o pastor_n be_v set_v in_o single_a congregation_n to_o convert_v also_o the_o infidel_n about_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o for_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n not_o want_v power_n so_o those_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o it_o that_o have_v best_a opportunity_n which_o be_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o convert_v by_o that_o bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v without_o some_o further_a consent_n and_o ground_n the_o rest_n about_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o his_o chap._n 6._o p._n 104._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o p._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o he_o think_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o suadente_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v flagitante_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v and_o i_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n church_n will_v find_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a viz._n humane_a prudence_n or_o i_o think_v intend_v in_o chap._n 7._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v under_o one_o only_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n alexandria_n but_o 1._o his_o proof_n that_o evaristus_n divide_v parish_n about_o an._n 100_o be_v worth_a nothing_o as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o fabulous_a report_n 2._o he_o allege_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o â—_o 15._o say_v of_o st._n mark_n that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v constitute_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n 1._o because_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n out_o of_o philo_n do_v make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n which_o prove_v not_o many_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v plant_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o as_o act._n 14._o 23._o place_v elder_n that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n or_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o the_o true_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o mark_n have_v be_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o they_o as_o a_o archbishop_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n only_o 3._o grotius_n and_o dr._n
they_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v it_o to_o a_o presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o have_v partly_o the_o external_n jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n receive_v by_o his_o proper_a episcopal_a ordination_n and_o partly_o yea_o much_o rather_o or_o more_o the_o internal_a by_o the_o key_n which_o they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterial_a ordination_n in_o equality_n with_o the_o presbyter_n the_o external_n because_o it_o be_v external_n may_v therefore_o be_v delegated_a to_o another_o even_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v it_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n have_v late_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o show_n what_o episcopacy_n be_v even_o a_o magistrate_n office_n circa_n sacra_fw-la vindicate_v by_o grotius_n and_o other_o but_o say_v he_o they_o can_v delegate_v the_o inward_a power_n which_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o key_n because_o this_o depend_v of_o the_o sacred_a presbyterial_a order_n both_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la for_o the_o presbyterial_a order_n have_v always_o the_o key_n annex_v for_o when_o any_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o and_o jurisdiction_n with_o order_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o §_o 28._o p._n 474._o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o key_n equal_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n no_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a right_n reserve_v part_n of_o the_o key_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n to_o other_o moreover_o in_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 61._o p._n 210._o he_o show_v that_o clement_n linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v all_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o once_o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o §_o 1._o p._n 282._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v whole_o equal_a in_o all_o essential_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o in_o government_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o except_v any_o in_o every_o church_n make_v one_o college_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n all_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o cure_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n so_o this_o diocese_n have_v between_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o thousand_o minister_n live_v some_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o or_o sixscore_o mile_n distance_n to_o make_v a_o college_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v usual_o at_o london_n how_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v with_o they_o see_v he_o §_o 4._o and_o §_o 5._o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v he_o say_v we_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v all_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o ministry_n not_o our_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v and_o if_o we_o exercise_v any_o external_n ☜_o ample_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o power_n but_o delegated_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v lib._n 6._o and_o 10._o yet_o plain_o §_o 8_o 9_o p._n 285._o these_o parish_n presbyter_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n full_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o these_o parish_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o under_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n alone_o have_v a_o general_n ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o settle_v minister_n in_o their_o diocese_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n but_o presbyterial_a in_o that_o church_n by_o positive_a right_a only_a bishop_n be_v depute_v to_o certain_a seat_n yet_o presbyter_n have_v so_o this_o ordinary_a power_n that_o they_o can_v by_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a right_n reduce_v it_o into_o act_n till_o apply_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o c._n 9_o §_o 11._o p._n 286._o â—_o 13._o p._n 287._o he_o show_v that_o in_o vacancy_n or_o the_o bishop_n absence_n the_o clergy_n of_o presbyter_n have_v the_o whole_a episcopal_a power_n of_o government_n and_o p._n 288_o 289._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o church_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o custom_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o §_o 15._o that_o if_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v not_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v all_o his_o parish_n presbyter_n full_a bishop_n as_o §_o 16._o in_o the_o ministerial_a essential_o towards_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n equal_n vid._n &_o §_o 20._o page_n 291._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v of_o spalatensis_n save_v that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v for_o bishop_n against_o we_o be_v so_o little_a a_o part_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o can_v require_v no_o new_a answer_n and_o if_o this_o great_a moderator_n who_o return_v to_o rome_n though_o for_o a_o miserable_a imprisonment_n and_o end_n because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o near_o enough_o to_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o be_v flatter_v into_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a hope_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v no_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v that_o any_o other_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o 16._o the_o last_o great_a learned_a sober_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o answer_v last_o that_o i_o need_v to_o mention_v here_o be_v doctor_n hammond_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n and_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o key_n and_o especial_o his_o dissertation_n against_o blondel_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o they_o against_o the_o london_n minister_n have_v say_v much_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o his_o way_n be_v new_a save_o that_o he_o follow_v petavius_n in_o the_o main_a supposition_n he_o forsake_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v write_v for_o it_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n of_o church_n in_o those_o time_n suppose_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o key_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o take_v it_o for_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n settle_v in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o time_n have_v this_o power_n and_o i_o need_v not_o expect_v a_o contradiction_n in_o it_o and_o how_o fit_o those_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o settle_v church_n and_o with_o who_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church_n many_o month_n or_o year_n as_o paul_n in_o asia_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o whether_o all_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o also_o and_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o in_o other_o act_n of_o ministration_n without_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o our_o english_a ordainer_n though_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v it_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o give_v the_o presbyter_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o governor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v 1._o the_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n after_o the_o confession_n 2._o the_o absolve_v they_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n before_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o by_o baptismal_a wash_n and_o 4._o upon_o confession_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o private_a conference_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v by_o christ_n authority_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n 3_o he_o say_v all_o this_o will_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n or_o proportionable_o to_o such_o power_n of_o bind_v any_o further_a at_o most_o thau_fw-fr to_o confer_v the_o first_o power_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o give_v do_v yet_o remain_v as_o the_o other_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o be_v exercise_v till_o they_o be_v further_o loose_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o a_o second_o power_n ans_fw-fr but_o 1._o either_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v give_v the_o presbyter_n or_o not_o for_o he_o avoid_v it_o by_o
now_o to_o his_o argument_n 1._o paul_n plant_v paul_n only_o be_v their_o father_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n contrary_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n for_o every_o apostle_n you_o say_v have_v episcopal_a power_n include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v apostolical_a power_n wherever_o they_o come_v though_o they_o be_v many_o together_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n the_o conceit_n of_o conversion_n and_o paternity_n entitul_a to_o sole_a episcopacy_n i_o shall_v confute_v by_o itself_o anon_o 2._o but_o paul_n judge_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o speak_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rod._n and_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la none_o but_o paul_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o diocese_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n any_o other_o apostle_n may_v do_v the_o same_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o next_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o this_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o paul_n as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n so_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n they_o can_v hold_v no_o ordinary_a christian_a church-assembly_n for_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n e._n g._n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o worship_a church_n but_o they_o do_v hold_v such_o ordinary_a assembly_n communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_a pastor_n that_o be_v itinerant_a in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o come_v one_o after_o another_o that_o way_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n without_o proof_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v plain_o end_v that_o controversy_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o gift_a person_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a exercise_n direct_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v and_o this_o rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o edify_a plainness_n than_o by_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 11._o they_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cb_n 5._o they_o have_v instruction_n for_o church-discipline_n both_o as_o to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o scandalous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v chide_v for_o not_o use_v it_o before_o and_o who_o but_o the_o separatist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n therefore_o most_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o clergy_n and_o if_o all_o this_o go_v not_o for_o proof_n against_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v tho_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v qualify_v person_n enough_o to_o afford_v they_o one_o or_o two_o for_o presbyter_n cap._n 2._o prove_v no_o more_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n fix_v episcopacy_n he_o come_v to_o their_o secondary_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o we_o judge_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n assistant_n be_v unfixed_a minister_n appropriate_v no_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o plant_v settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n in_o a_o itinerant_a way_n and_o distribute_v their_o province_n only_o arbitrary_o and_o changeable_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o these_o church-gatherers_a fix_v in_o a_o state_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminenter_fw-la but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n but_o be_v also_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n limited_o because_o while_o he_o oversee_v his_o flock_n he_o be_v also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o his_o opportunity_n allow_v he_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o judgement_n this_o learned_a doctor_n suppose_v apostle_n as_o such_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o fix_a bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v second_o apostles_n and_o i_o so_o avoid_v contend_v about_o name_n even_o where_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o §_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o second_o apostle_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o name_n with_o the_o first_o and_o either_o plant_v and_o rule_v church_n or_o rule_v such_o as_o other_o have_v plant_v answ_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v indefinite_a itinerant_a assistant_n and_o definite_a fix_a bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o indefinite_a and_o the_o definite_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o luke_n mark_n timothy_n and_o other_o itinerant_a evangelist_n as_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o assistant_n or_o secondary_a apostle_n exclude_v they_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v none_o but_o the_o fix_a bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v evangelist_n dissert_n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a convert_v preacher_n below_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o with_o deacon_n whereas_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v place_v they_o before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o one_o sacred_a office_n common_o call_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n though_o not_o yet_o fix_v and_o that_o the_o assign_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o new_a order_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a object_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o philip_n and_o other_o deacon_n be_v not_o evangelist_n mere_o as_o deacon_n which_o term_n denote_v a_o fix_a office_n in_o one_o church_n but_o by_o a_o further_a call_v and_o that_o you_o never_o do_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n know_v one_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o bishop_n have_v yea_o you_o confess_v yourself_o the_o contrary_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o your_o book_n of_o james_n the_o just_a and_o mark_v and_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n and_o obligation_n too_o as_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v learn_v if_o i_o can_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n while_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n also_o with_o he_o whether_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o whether_o they_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o power_n by_o make_v james_n bishop_n and_o whether_o one_o church_n then_o have_v not_o many_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o if_o they_o make_v james_n great_a than_o themselves_o whether_o according_a to_o your_o premonition_n they_o do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n or_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o you_o think_v unanswerable_a in_o our_o case_n cap._n 4._o come_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3._o of_o which_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o why_o i_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o ticonivi_fw-la which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o
contrary_a that_o need_v a_o reply_n cap._n 5._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n which_o if_o do_v will_v not_o touch_v our_o cause_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o archbishop_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o full_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altaere_fw-la to_o prove_v metropolitan_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o province_n we_o find_v churches_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o city_n only_o a_o church_n singular_o not_o perceive_v how_o hereby_o he_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n many_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n diocesane_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o unite_v in_o one_o bishop_n as_o our_o diooesane_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n now_o be_v nay_o indeed_o though_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o government_n yet_o the_o name_n stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n here_o in_o england_n and_o they_o seldom_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n london_n winchester_n worcester_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n london_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o hearer_n will_v so_o hardly_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o metropolitan_o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o pertinent_a but_o §_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o after_o this_o image_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_v every_o where_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o lesser_a on_o the_o more_o eminent_a city_n in_o all_o their_o plantation_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 14._o 26._o 16._o 4._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3_o 22_o 23_o 30._o not_o a_o word_n else_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v here_o why_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n choose_v man_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n even_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o i_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o thence_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ergo_fw-la they_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n and_o deliver_v they_o these_o decree_n ergo_fw-la antioch_n be_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o city_n i_o think_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v every_o city_n from_o which_o apostle_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o other_o city_n and_o every_o city_n from_o which_o a_o apostle_n carry_v such_o letter_n or_o decree_n to_o other_o city_n be_v by_o those_o apostle_n make_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o other_o city_n what_o dull_a head_n be_v the_o puritan_n to_o question_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o we_o ignorant_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o papacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o that_o more_o than_o by_o one_o apostle_n even_o by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n q._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o as_o they_o do_v other_o part_n of_o church-settlement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n by_o several_a single_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o evangelist_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o together_o q._n 3._o whether_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o do_v not_o incomparable_o more_o evident_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o universal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o set_v it_o above_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o empire_n q._n 4._o whether_o then_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o a_o jerusalem_n papacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n q._n 5._o whether_o then_o all_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n and_o church_n that_o do_v set_v up_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n above_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o traitor_n against_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o gross_a schism_n q._n 6._o to_o what_o parpose_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o possess_v and_o exercise_v q._n 7._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n can_v alter_v this_o church-constitution_n and_o one_o apostle_n can_v undo_v what_o all_o together_o have_v do_v q._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o metropolitical_a prerogative_n with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o or_o to_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o q._n 9_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v which_o of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v they_o all_o equal_a q._n 10._o if_o the_o power_n follow_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ruler_n whether_o caesar_n do_v not_o more_o in_o constitute_v the_o church-order_n and_o give_v power_n comparative_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n q._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o caesar_n power_n to_o unmake_v all_o the_o church_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o city_n q._n 12._o if_o it_o please_v any_o king_n or_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o city_n or_o metropolis_n whether_o it_o must_v have_v any_o church_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a q._n 13._o whether_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o letter_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n he_o thereby_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o little_a cenchrea_n be_v over_o they_o also_o because_o phoebe_n carry_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n subject_a corinth_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o rome_n to_o galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n the_o colossian_n and_o from_o athens_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o from_o laodicea_n and_o rome_n to_o timothy_n and_o from_o nicopolis_n to_o titus_n and_o john_n writing_n from_o patmos_n to_o the_o asian_a metropolitan_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n q._n 14._o if_o paul_n carry_v the_o letter_n from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n prove_v antioch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n whether_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o prosecute_v this_o fiction_n any_o further_o his_o follow_a citation_n from_o the_o father_n i_o think_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n take_v the_o metropolitan_a order_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a government_n by_o mere_a humane_a
alterable_a policy_n and_o 2._o that_o this_o opinion_n rise_v as_o early_o as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o and_o that_o these_o ancient_n be_v not_o deceive_v â—â—t_v our_o english_a bishop_n rather_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n who_o take_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_n as_o such_o for_o creature_n of_o humane_a original_a while_o ignatius_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n shall_v prove_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n in_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o church_n in_o antiochia_n govern_v all_o syria_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o hinder_v such_o man_n from_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v his_o cap._n 6._o of_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o cap._n 7._o that_o prepare_v the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o a_o single_a presbyter_n be_v he_o have_v himself_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o though_o all_o have_v the_o full_a office_n several_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o concord_n and_o whether_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o precedency_n or_o guidance_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o think_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n alterable_a by_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o take_v both_o such_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o be_v jure_v divine_a with_o dr._n hammond_n it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o cause_n but_o nothing_o to_o we_o cap._n 8._o he_o open_v his_o conceit_n which_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v do_v yield_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n mean_v diocesan_n supereminent_a bishop_n only_o and_o first_o he_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o elder_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o because_o the_o whole_a flock_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o asia_n full_o prove_v because_o irenaeus_n say_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v convocate_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o near_a city_n but_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v not_o bishop_n only_o but_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n conjoin_v they_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o not_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v 2._o the_o near_a city_n and_o all_o asia_n we_o take_v not_o for_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 3._o we_o take_v not_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a city_n be_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o asia_n that_o be_v singular_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a flock_n and_o not_o each_o bishop_n flock_v respective_o q._n d._n each_o of_o you_o look_v to_o your_o several_a flock_n 4._o we_o think_v if_o you_o calculate_v the_o time_n act_v 20_o and_o 21._o and_o consider_v paul_n haste_n act_v 20._o 16._o that_o few_o impartial_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o paul_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n do_v so_o quick_o go_v all_o over_o asia_n and_o so_o quick_o get_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o miletum_n unless_o they_o all_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n as_o our_o english_a bishop_n do_v at_o london_n and_o govern_v their_o unknown_a people_n by_o a_o lay-chancellour_n 5._o and_o irenaeus_n ibid._n p._n 312._o say_v et_fw-la omne_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la per_fw-la solum_fw-la lucam_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la we_o know_v all_o such_o thing_n by_o luke_n alone_o pretend_v no_o other_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v thence_o prove_v 6._o but_o he_o plead_v our_o cause_n too_o strong_o by_o suppose_v that_o each_o city_n than_o have_v a_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a half_a presbyter_n and_o so_o that_o no_o such_o office_n be_v yet_o make_v cap._n 9_o of_o timothy_n episcopacy_n concern_v not_o our_o cause_n though_o i_o hope_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o angel_n or_o church_n in_o rev._n 2._o be_v describe_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o strength_n of_o dr._n hammond_n than_o for_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o evidence_n bring_v by_o prin_fw-mi in_o his_o vnbishoping_a timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o show_v the_o itinerant_a life_n and_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n and_o if_o nonresidency_a have_v such_o patron_n and_o timothy_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n year_n after_o year_n and_o play_v the_o pastor_n many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a it_o will_v make_v we_o dream_v that_o nonresidence_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o if_o all_o these_o year_n timothy_n metropolitan_a church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v no_o ordain_v presbyter_n but_o passenger_n that_o fall_v in_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o or_o wonder_v not_o at_o least_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n for_o it_o be_v like_a they_o seldom_o have_v any_o church_n assembly_n to_o communicate_v and_o worship_n god_n together_o cap._n 10._o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1._o §_o 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o epaphroditus_n bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v at_o rome_n with_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n he_o mean_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o philippi_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o in_o other_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o prelate_n without_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o with_o some_o this_o expound_v may_v go_v for_o modest_a if_o not_o true_a two_o probable_a argument_n i_o object_n against_o his_o improbable_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o that_o act_n 20._o before_o mention_v 1._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v philippi_n and_o the_o saint_n say_v to_o dwell_v at_o philippi_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o macedonia_n 2._o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v in_o scripture_n many_o episcopal_a church_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a call_v one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o act_n 20._o 28._o or_o one_o flock_n either_o 3._o will_v any_o know_a man_n deny_v that_o he_o contradict_v not_o only_a hierom_n and_o theodoret_n but_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o his_o odd_a opinion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a partiality_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n at_o once_a to_o lay_v so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a cause_n upon_o the_o father_n assertion_n yea_o doubtful_a report_n and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o so_o immodest_a a_o thing_n in_o other_o to_o deny_v belief_n to_o they_o in_o such_o uncertain_a matter_n but_o he_o set_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n against_o aerius_n against_o they_o all_o even_o that_o epiphanius_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n diocese_n to_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o combine_a with_o that_o theophilus_n alexand._n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v such_o horrid_a and_o unchristian_a practice_n to_o root_v out_o chrysostom_n and_o raise_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o like_a a_o mad_a man_n than_o a_o sober_a bishop_n come_v from_o cyprus_n not_o only_o into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n where_o chrysostom_n use_v to_o officiate_v to_o inflame_v his_o people_n and_o declaim_v against_o and_o censure_v their_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o that_o part_v with_o he_o in_o a_o wrathful_a prognostic_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n home_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o one_o man_n say_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n only_o with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n that_o have_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o which_o we_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o but_o bishop_n though_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o yet_o further_o gratifi_v we_o by_o grant_v yea_o maintain_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o two_o bishop_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v two_o distinct_a assembly_n convert_v by_o two_o apostle_n perhaps_o of_o distinct_a dialect_n and_o rite_n and_o these_o govern_v by_o distinct_a bishop_n with_o a_o divide_a or_o distinct_a clergy_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o
much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 87._o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o single_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o singular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o tâ—e_v sum_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o one_o city_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o it_o never_o make_v above_o one_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_n and_o yet_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o jewish_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n whereas_o a_o province_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o so_o of_o many_o episcopal_a see_v or_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v again_o p._n 90_o §_o 53._o but_o whereas_o p._n 88_o â—e_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n of_o many_o church_n may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o call_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o many_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o scripture_n call_v one_o save_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v head_v by_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o a_o church_n compare_v to_o person_n be_v one_a collective_a body_n as_o a_o political_a society_n relate_v to_o christ_n or_o constitute_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v one_o as_o constitute_v of_o the_o ministerial_a pastor_n and_o people_n but_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o can_v in_o pag._n 103._o he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o singularity_n in_o interpret_n so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o as_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o tirinus_n show_v so_o we_o may_v also_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o expositor_n that_o ever_o write_v that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o this_o apology_n than_o grotius_n and_o he_o and_o i_o mislike_v not_o his_o reason_n but_o then_o how_o unsavoury_a be_v it_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o reverence_n to_o one_o expository_n word_n in_o irenaeus_n and_o another_o in_o epiphanius_n forsake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o that_o we_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o ancient_a canon_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o think_v more_o singular_a than_o he_o be_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o the_o prelatist_n forsake_v he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unanswered_a therefore_o i_o crave_v the_o reader_n special_a observation_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 104_o 105._o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o minute_n consideration_n and_o conjecture_n wheren_n this_o doctor_n diffâ—rs_v from_o some_o other_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n some_o few_o text_n he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o of_o which_o i_o only_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o minutely_o differ_v from_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o most_o i_o hope_v my_o confutation_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o novel_a exposition_n of_o almost_o every_o text_n which_o mention_v bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o quite_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o almost_o all_o save_v petavius_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o then_o think_v whether_o that_o cause_n stand_v on_o so_o firm_a ground_n as_o some_o persuade_v which_o need_v such_o new_a foundation_n or_o way_n of_o support_n at_o this_o age_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o these_o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121._o he_o prove_v that_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o james_n advise_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o suppose_v the_o city_n church_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v yet_o no_o big_a than_o that_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o visitor_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n where_o i_o confess_v he_o quite_o outgo_v i_o in_o extenuate_v the_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seven_o deacon_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o pardon_n the_o incivility_n that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n and_o pardon_v i_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o say_v if_o he_o have_v try_v but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n for_o one_o parish_n of_o 2_o or_o 3000_o person_n in_o public_a and_o private_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o when_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n that_o james_n bid_v send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v either_o to_o person_n plural_o or_o of_o church_n plural_o the_o phrase_n may_v well_o have_v signify_v the_o single_a elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n but_o to_o say_v to_o each_o sick_a man_n singular_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n singular_o in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n for_o that_o man_n to_o send_v for_o in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o a_o sick_a man_n must_v send_v for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v well_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n either_o one_o after_o another_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n or_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o if_o need_v require_v for_o his_o resolution_n if_o we_o say_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n in_o london_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o city_n and_o let_v they_o advise_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n have_v more_o physician_n than_o one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v advise_v with_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o oâ—_n per_fw-la vice_n as_o he_o find_v cause_n and_o no_o man_n will_v speak_v so_o to_o he_o if_o london_n have_v but_o one_o physician_n and_o norwich_n another_o and_o york_z another_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o p._n 121._o he_o suppose_v the_o objection_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n which_o he_o well_o make_v it_o to_o be_v methinks_v this_o shall_v suit_v with_o no_o english_a ear_n who_o will_v quick_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o our_o bishop_n to_o who_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v send_v a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v present_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o if_o his_o disease_n be_v a_o frenzy_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o all_o about_o he_o be_v as_o mad_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o weed_v a_o field_n that_o pluck_v up_o a_o weed_n or_o two_o where_o he_o go_v or_o to_o build_v a_o city_n because_o he_o knock_v up_o a_o naâ—l_n or_o two_o in_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 120._o it_o be_v observable_a which_o he_o say_v indeed_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a how_o can_v it_o be_v â—y_a the_o bishop_n when_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n become_v his_o full_a employment_n commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o commit_v that_o to_o other_o if_o he_o first_o have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n taâ—k_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr either_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o presbyter_n after_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o
office_n and_o not_o in_o the_o individual_a act_n the_o bishop_n as_o eve_n be_v a_o rib_n of_o adam_n material_o but_o when_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o be_v no_o part_n of_o adam_n nor_o her_o act_n like_o his_o act_n and_o so_o of_o all_o womankind_n thereafter_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o bishop_n any_o other_o way_n commit_v the_o work_n or_o office_n to_o he_o than_o by_o call_v he_o to_o a_o office_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v or_o institute_v and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v no_o land_n of_o his_o own_o may_v be_v send_v by_o his_o master_n to_o invest_v another_o in_o some_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o a_o legal_a solemn_a delivery_n of_o possession_n or_o as_o a_o steward_n may_v send_v such_o reaper_n into_o his_o master_n field_n as_o his_o master_n do_v before_o exact_o describe_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o the_o office_n and_o punctual_a describer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n people_n and_o magistrate_n altogether_o do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v the_o person_n describe_v as_o fit_v and_o deliver_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o presbyter_n office_n by_o part_v his_o own_o and_o so_o give_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a i_o shall_v shame_v this_o opinion_n in_o due_a place_n pag._n 132._o and_o in_o his_o dissert_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o polycarp'_v epistle_n and_o so_o clement_n to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v interpret_v extensive_o as_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o corinth_n or_o province_n of_o achaia_n and_o so_o he_o distoâ—teth_v phil._n 1._o â—_o and_o other_o place_n but_o in_o all_o his_o citation_n give_v we_o not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o circuit_n or_o extent_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o soâ—â—uru_a or_o dwell_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o if_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o diocese_n or_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n as_o pat_o young_a say_v on_o clement_n epist_n p._n 1._o cum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—t_z videre_fw-la est_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la libri_fw-la ruth_n &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la 70_o which_o he_o further_o prove_v yea_o and_o by_o a_o old_a inscription_n of_o a_o altar_n bring_v from_o delos_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o strict_a sense_n be_v but_o habito_fw-la tanquam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la advena_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o in_o its_o usual_a large_a sense_n juxta_fw-la habito_fw-la accolo_fw-la sum_fw-la prâ—ximus_fw-la vicinus_fw-la accola_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o incolatus_fw-la &_o vicinia_fw-la &_o habitatio_fw-la propanqua_fw-la a_o place_n of_o cohabitation_n or_o a_o neighbourhood_n as_o we_o still_o take_v cohabitation_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n or_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la of_o a_o church-member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o diocesan_n state_n where_o the_o member_n never_o see_v each_o other_o nor_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o bishop_n enlarge_v their_o diocese_n or_o church_n come_v to_o signify_v a_o whole_a country_n or_o circuit_n as_o large_a as_o a_o diocese_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o signify_v any_o determine_a space_n of_o ground_n beyond_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o worship_v church_n or_o congregation_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o build_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o neaâ—_n or_o in_o the_o same_o neighbourhood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o set_v one_o dwelling_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o vicinity_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o its_o strict_a signification_n be_v but_o inquilinus_fw-la a_o sojourner_n and_o in_o its_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cohabitant_fw-la but_o in_o boâ—n_n signify_v a_o neighbour_n and_o not_o stranger_n dwell_v out_o of_o the_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o through_o a_o diocese_n be_v so_o full_o show_v out_o of_o many_o author_n by_o the_o basil_n lexicon_n publish_v by_o henr._n petr._n 1568_o that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lexicon_n suppose_v that_o the_o three_o the_o church_n signification_n be_v primary_o but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la accola_fw-la that_o paraeci_fw-la huic_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la fanum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la accolnit_fw-la not_o that_o dwell_v near_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o several_a church_n unde_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curia_fw-la &_o viciniae_fw-la conventus_fw-la not_o many_o hundred_o convention_n accolâ—rum_fw-la coitio_fw-la &_o congregatio_fw-la hoc_fw-la parochiam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la absurd_a much_o more_o will_v they_o call_v the_o new_a notion_n of_o a_o diocess-parish_n like_o we_o absurd_a in_o heb._n 11._o 9_o and_o luk._n 24._o 18._o act_n 7._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o act._n 13._o 17._o act._n 7._o 29._o eph._n 2._o 19_o which_o be_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o these_o word_n be_v use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o dr._n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n do_v not_o once_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o his_o province_n sense_n and_o be_v not_o clemens_n and_o polycarp_n like_a to_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n than_o in_o this_o alien_n sense_n that_o since_o come_v into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v leave_n till_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o expound_v clemens_n polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n mere_o by_o sojourn_v and_o cohabit_v in_o such_o a_o vicinity_n as_o personal_n and_o congregational_a communion_n require_v but_o his_o only_a seem_a proof_n be_v again_o because_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o the_o province_n of_o achaia_n to_o which_o again_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o achaia_n and_o after_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o make_v not_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o achaia_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nay_o paul_n express_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o conjunction_n as_o aforesaid_a else_o his_o word_n be_v tautological_a if_o by_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cod_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n he_o have_v mean_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o i_o have_v think_v all_o achaia_n have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o parish_n even_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v ecclesiastical_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o diocesane_n divine_v themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v for_o our_o prelacy_n the_o opposer_n of_o prelacy_n to_o name_v the_o author_n that_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o viz._n 1._o beza_n 2._o cartwright_n 3._o jacob_n against_o downame_n 4._o didoclane_n alias_o ca'derwood_n altar_n damascenum_n 5._o learned_a parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n ecclesiast_n not_o so_o florid_n as_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o more_o nervous_a 6._o holy_a and_o learned_a paul_n baine_n perkin_n successor_n his_o diocesan_n trial_n short_a and_o nervous_a in_o syllogism_n 7._o salmasius_n in_o 2_o book_n apparat._n ad_fw-la primate_n p._n &_o walo_n messalinus_n 8._o before_o he_o gersom_a bucer_n dissert_v de_fw-fr gubern_n ecclesiae_fw-la against_o downame_n large_a and_o learned_a 9_o jer._n burrough_n in_o 2_o or_o 3_o sheet_n argumentative_o 10._o prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 11._o dr._n bastwick_n flagellum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la latialium_fw-la oratorical_a 12._o and_o such_o be_v milton_n 13._o smectymnuus_n that_o be_v steph._n marshal_n edw._n calamy_n tho._n young_a mat._n newcomen_fw-mi and_o will._n spurstow_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o 14._o the_o lond._n minister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la presb._n &_o minist_n 15._o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n paper_n 16._o dau._n blondel_n that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n
2._o the_o 2d_o reason_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n 1._o be_v grant_v because_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v yet_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n 2._o but_o that_o afterward_o the_o ordainer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n as_o well_o as_o great_a antiquity_n in_o office_n than_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o i_o deny_v for_o than_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o arch-bishop_n ordain_v arch-bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v ordain_v the_o patriarck_n or_o if_o you_o be_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o all_o superior_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n from_o history_n i_o shall_v confute_v in_o due_a place_n only_o here_o retort_v it_o thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o fix_v diocesan_n ever_o do_v ordain_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v now_o ordain_v 2._o but_o next_o let_v we_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o between_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastor_n and_o a_o half_a pastor_n call_v now_o a_o presbyter_n 1._o as_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v join_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o universal_a but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v opportunity_n shall_v secondary_o by_o a_o faither_o act_v of_o consent_n also_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v but_o if_o they_o live_v where_o they_o have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o after_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o opportunity_n come_v even_o so_o ordination_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o do_v fix_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o christian_n edification_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o particular_a opportunity_n for_o exercise_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v mean_v a_o call_n ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n receive_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o unchurch_v infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o all_o profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v lest_o it_o occasion_n irregularity_n and_o poverty_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v at_o once_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o fix_a minister_n be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o church_n beside_o their_o primary_n relation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o ordinary_a one_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o even_o the_o unfixed_a may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v virtual_o such_o and_o in_o a_o office_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o that_o fixation_n and_o exercise_n now_o 1._o to_o call_v a_o minister_n already_o make_v such_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o he_o do_v not_o necesary_o require_v a_o diocesan_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v it_o and_o ordinary_o have_v do_v as_o blondel_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o in_o our_o time_n if_o a_o free_a people_n only_o choose_v a_o man_n already_o ordain_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o nullity_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o 2._o and_o a_o pastor_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n as_o none_o deny_v 3._o and_o a_o minister_n may_v frequent_o on_o just_a occasion_n be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o need_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o every_o change_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o his_o office_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o diocesan_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v gather_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o divine_a institution_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o show_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o rather_o contradict_v it_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o efficiency_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o agency_n of_o any_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o so_o may_v a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o be_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o offer_v christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o beseech_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v 20._o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o call_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o apostle_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o unchristian_a thought_n to_o those_o that_o must_v do_v this_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now._n 1._o the_o infidel_n world_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o diocesan_n than_o of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n 2._o or_o as_o a_o diocesan_n 1._o not_o as_o a_o prelate_n in_o general_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o such_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o diocesan_n for_o the_o infidel_n world_n egypt_n tartary_n japan_n china_n persia_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o bishop_n diocese_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v the_o very_a fame_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o neither_o of_o those_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o send_v forth_o a_o man_n for_o that_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v past_o contradiction_n that_o he_o fend_v a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o high_a a_o work_n as_o he_o can_v there_o do_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o it_o show_v that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la there_o need_v no_o high_a order_n than_o the_o minister_n to_o send_v he_o no_o more_o than_o there_o need_v a_o high_a progenitor_n than_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n 2._o and_o as_o his_o office_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church-universal_a all_o the_o same_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o the_o church-universal_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o such_o and_o the_o work_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v prove_v less_o than_o the_o prelate_n unless_o by_o prove_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o they_o will_v grant_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v power_n i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o much_o which_o may_v take_v with_o cordate_a man_n till_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o ordain_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o any_o ordination_n or_o qualification_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o only_o about_o ordain_v bishop_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n they_o can_v do_v
that_o other_o a_o tutor_n and_o so_o if_o a_o physician_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o or_o a_o pilot_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n he_o make_v the_o other_o a_o physician_n a_o pilot_n a_o master_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v that_o other_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o then_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o make_v be_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o as_o empower_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o not_o his_o that_o deliver_v he_o his_o commission_n so_o that_o this_o do_v these_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n unless_o they_o speak_v unfit_o and_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o perfidious_a usurpation_n cast_v their_o trust_n and_o work_v on_o other_o for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v the_o species_n of_o sub-presbyters_a it_o will_v be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o another_o man_n my_o next_o proof_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v that_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n be_v distinct_a officer_n appoint_v to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o church_n which_o the_o deacon_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o text_n where_o they_o be_v describe_v act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 7._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o no_o deacon_n then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o more_o than_o one_o such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n they_o that_o have_v now_o extend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n further_o and_o have_v alienate_v they_o from_o their_o first_o work_n of_o attend_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o at_o least_o when_o jerome_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v any_o man_n than_o make_v a_o deacon_n to_o a_o diocese_n or_o to_o many_o hundred_o church_n or_o to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v he_o attend_v the_o table_n of_o many_o church_n each_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o deacon_n and_o some_o be_v in_o one_o church_n and_o some_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o several_a assembly_n which_o be_v every_o one_o a_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o many_o in_o one_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o many_o state_v church_n assembly_n nor_o to_o a_o church_n of_o a_o lesser_a size_n or_o magnitude_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v 5._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n then_o without_o a_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o other_o text_n that_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o proper_a political_a sense_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n formal_o or_o eminent_o no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n object_n they_o be_v call_v church_n act._n 14._o 23._o before_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o name_n may_v be_v give_v from_o their_o state_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o which_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o appellation_n be_v equivocal_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o distinguish_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o king_n the_o school_n from_o the_o schoolmaster_n the_o family_n from_o the_o master_n but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a political_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o comprehend_v both_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v true_a political_a church_n before_o for_o they_o have_v temporary_a unfixed_a bishop_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o convert_v they_o and_o officiate_v among_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v hold_v no_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o have_v none_o to_o administer_v it_o the_o fix_v of_o peculiar_a bishop_n do_v not_o make_v they_o first_o church_n but_o make_v they_o settle_a church_n in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o god_n will_v establish_v 6._o last_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o do_v show_v of_o what_o magnitude_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o small_a town_n in_o judea_n be_v call_v city_n 2._o and_o that_o crete_n which_o be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n must_v needs_o then_o have_v small_a one_o and_o near_o together_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o confess_a thing_n that_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v city_n church_n so_o numerous_a near_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o together_o will_v not_o convince_v any_o that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v not_o of_o many_o state_v assembly_n as_o afore_o describe_v but_o of_o one_o only_a and_o be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n let_v such_o enjoy_v their_o error_n still_o chap._n iu._n the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n though_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a in_o itself_o yet_o in_o controversy_n it_o much_o ease_v the_o mind_n that_o doubt_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n full_o and_o express_o grant_v by_o those_o that_o most_o learned_o defend_v those_o consequent_n which_o it_o overthrow_v and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v plain_a concession_n here_o i_o will_v not_o deprecate_v the_o reader_n indignation_n 1._o among_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o high_a prelatist_n and_o among_o petavius_n all_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n and_o among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n petavius_n who_o have_v write_v against_o salmasius_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o subject_a petavius_n dissert_n ecclesiast_n de_fw-fr episcop_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisd_v p._n 22._o conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n hactenus_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conficitur_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la appellationes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_fw-la easdem_fw-la concurrisse_fw-la personas_fw-la iidem_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la utrique_fw-la i._n e._n hitherto_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n do_v concur_v into_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o consequent_n anon_o and_o pag._n 23._o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n as_o open_v the_o only_a necessary_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n argument_n against_o episcopacy_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la amnia_fw-la illa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la diligenter_fw-la expendat_fw-la id_fw-la necessario_fw-la consequens_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la statuet_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vocantur_fw-la plus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quam_fw-la simplices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la hodieque_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la dubitabit_fw-la quin_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la iidem_fw-la non_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o that_o those_o that_o be_v there_o call_v presbyter_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o he_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o power_n pag._n 24._o existimo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la i_o think_v that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o that_o they_o obtain_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o
christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v most_o like_a for_o there_o also_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o chorepiscopi_fw-la rural_a bishop_n place_v of_o old_a which_o some_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o far_a more_o right_o than_o they_o the_o country_n or_o village_n bishop_n of_o which_o more_o after_o so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o petavius_n opinion_n even_o when_o epiphanius_n write_v the_o ordinary_a city_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o assembly_n in_o each_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a city_n of_o which_o only_a alexandria_n can_v be_v name_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o rome_n also_o by_o petavius_n and_o no_o more_o by_o any_o other_o author_n have_v divers_a settle_a title_n under_o their_o several_a presbyter_n and_o even_o those_o title_n in_o those_o two_o city_n be_v but_o chapel_n like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n receive_v consecrate_v bread_n from_o the_o bishop_n church_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o village_n that_o have_v assembly_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v petavius_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o free_a concession_n 2._o my_o next_o witness_n be_v bishop_n downame_n the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o downame_n parish_n bishop_n for_o diocesanes_n who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o before_o recite_v say_v indeed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v somewhere_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n though_o this_o reach_v not_o so_o low_a as_o petavius_n concession_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o the_o present_a business_n 3._o my_o three_o witness_n shall_v be_v that_o learned_a moderate_a man_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n mede_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o church_n pag._n 48_o 49_o 50._o say_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n which_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o paster_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_a as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruâ—i_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v st._n cyprian_a epist_n 40_o 72_o 73._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o mr._n mede_n grant_v that_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o people_n than_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o ignatius_n testimony_n of_o which_o anon_o 4._o bishop_n bilson_n testimony_n perp._n gou._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 256._o see_v afterward_o bilson_n 5._o grotius_n be_v large_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o every_o city_n have_v grotius_n a_o bishop_n but_o also_o every_o state_v assembly_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o temple_n way_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o every_o synagogue_n have_v its_o chief_a ruler_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o city_n so_o have_v every_o church_n in_o a_o city_n its_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n thus_o he_o the_o imper._n sum._n pot._n p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o and_o in_o his_o annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la urbe_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o grotius_n think_v that_o of_o old_a every_o state_v assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n i_o confess_v i_o interpret_v not_o zozoman_n nor_o epiphanius_n as_o grotius_n do_v nor_o believe_v i_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v we_o frequent_a proof_n of_o two_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n much_o less_o many_o unless_a in_o doctor_n hammond_n instance_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v but_o the_o rest_n i_o accept_v 6._o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o full_a concession_n from_o bishop_n jeremy_n tailor_n which_o be_v tailor_n before_o cite_v though_o in_o few_o word_n praef._n treat_n of_o repent_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o full_a parish_n be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o more_o able_a and_o diligent_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v can_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o as_o to_o do_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o they_o 7._o but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o diocesanes_n be_v doctor_n hammond_n his_o hammond_n concession_n be_v mention_v before_o but_o now_o be_v purposely_o to_o be_v cite_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o 30._o he_o say_v although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o be_v only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n though_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n be_v unlikely_a i_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o his_o dissert_n p._n 208_o 209_o 211._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 11._o sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v prius_fw-la non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coetu_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la obstare_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disterminati_fw-la coetus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la apostolis_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducti_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o large_o cite_v he_o yea_o dissert_n epist_n sect._n 30_o 31._o he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v only_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_fw-la singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v not_o quibus_fw-la demum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la sed_fw-la a_fw-mi ad_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la plures_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la devenerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la singularem_fw-la praefectum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la famosiore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la
affirmamus_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o one_o assembly_n or_o church_n which_o doctor_n hammond_n will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v about_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n as_o great_a city_n a_o while_n have_v divers_a of_o and_o so_o divers_a bishop_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n time_n for_o they_o have_v divers_a bishop_n with_o a_o divers_a clergy_n 4._o but_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o order_n of_o sub-presbyter_n can_v be_v prove_v institute_v 5._o and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o expound_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o bishop_n that_o mention_v presbyter_n 6._o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n not_o dare_v yet_o to_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n day_n after_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a before_o i_o apply_v this_o i_o will_v subjoin_v his_o word_n of_o more_o numerous_a witness_n to_o our_o opinion_n with_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o doctor_n hammond_n of_o the_o rest_n vindication_n against_o london_n minister_n pag._n cause_n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o cranmer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o conformable_a divine_n as_o doctor_n whitaker_n fulke_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o to_o be_v value_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o as_o jewel_n art_n 4._o p._n 171._o show_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o bishop_n and_o but_o one_o and_o out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la be_v to_o choose_v he_o et_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la sabino_n deferretur_fw-la and_o mention_v the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n to_o boniface_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n through_o division_n and_o contention_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v we_o will_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v allow_v as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n godly_a discretion_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n shall_v choose_v by_o a_o new_a election_n how_o big_a yet_o be_v the_o church_n even_o then_o now_o all_o this_o be_v assert_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o church_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a state_v worship_v assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o every_o such_o assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assembly_n but_o where_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v then_o use_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o a_o minister_n for_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o have_v no_o such_o worship_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n depart_v from_o petavius_n in_o hold_v that_o no_o church_n have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o so_o many_o assembly_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o that_o no_o sub-presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o by_o what_o right_a the_o change_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v anon_o chap._n v._o the_o same_o prove_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o which_o combine_v associate_v church_n be_v constitute_v be_v no_o large_a than_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o have_v but_o unum_n altar_n i_o shall_v prove_v historical_o from_o antiquity_n i._o and_o order_n require_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n still_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o cite_v he_o and_o other_o oft_o cite_v heretofore_o by_o many_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o they_o who_o thence_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v then_o the_o same_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o such_o single_a congregation_n as_o be_v fore-described_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n pag._n 54_o 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la primitias_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la probantes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la here_o be_v these_o concurrent_a evidence_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o other_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n in_o be_v nor_o can_v doctor_n hammond_n any_o other_o way_n answer_n blondel_n here_o but_o by_o confess_v and_o maintain_v this_o and_o so_o expound_v clemens_n as_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o before_o other_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o church_n of_o single_a assembly_n then_o or_o such_o as_o one_o man_n can_v officiate_v in_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o bishop_n for_o though_o some_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v mention_v only_o as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v connexive_a of_o preach_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n by_o preach_v they_o make_v believer_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o over_o those_o believer_n they_o place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o whereas_o some_o will_v strain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v province_n and_o not_o country_n village_n it_o must_v then_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n have_v mean_v many_o city_n and_o so_o have_v stle_v bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n intimate_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o intimation_n yea_o when_o the_o country_n be_v make_v first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o they_o confess_v let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o preach_v in_o province_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o province_n and_o in_o city_n and_o if_o there_o be_v country_n church_n and_o bishop_n semy_v by_o the_o apostle_n its_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o each_o particular_a church-assemble_o have_v a_o bishop_n when_o even_o the_o city_n church_n themselves_o be_v no_o big_a than_o petavius_n and_o other_o mention_n 3._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la though_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v intend_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o preach_n yet_o wave_v that_o to_o they_o that_o suppose_v it_o to_o intend_v the_o subsequence_n of_o believe_v to_o make_v bishop_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n than_o consist_v but_o of_o few_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o whether_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o church_n be_v a_o question_n which_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o aliunde_fw-la decide_v 4._o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constitutos_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la viris_fw-la celebribus_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la inculpate_n ovili_fw-la christi_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o church_n than_o will_v and_o do_v meet_v to_o signify_v their_o consent_n and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v 5._o also_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o pag._n 69._o if_o it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o contention_n sedition_n and_o schism_n arise_v i_o will_v depart_v i_o will_v be_v go_v whither_o you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o
shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o let_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a ovile_n or_o church_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o a_o matter_n that_o bear_v much_o sway_n but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o congregation_n where_o the_o people_n will_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v signify_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v far_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n move_v this_o sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n call_v also_o bishop_n pag._n 62._o now_o how_o many_o congregation_n that_o church_n consist_v of_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v either_o so_o far_o concern_v or_o so_o powerful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v set_v all_o these_o together_o and_o judge_v impartial_o i_o add_v though_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o such_o single_a church_n without_o a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o for_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v and_o our_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v they_o aforesaid_a and_o leave_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o after-minister_n and_o office_n describe_v that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o which_o other_o must_v succeed_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o into_o other_o to_o confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n note_n that_o grotius_n himself_o epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excel_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v intrduoce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n but_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n note_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o dissert_n grant_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o clemens_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n who_o he_o also_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ii_o my_o next_o witness_n be_v pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o epist_n justo_n episcopo_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 15._o mention_v only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o which_o doctor_n hammond_n make_v the_o same_o concession_n still_o grant_v that_o hitherto_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o iii_o my_o next_o and_o great_a witness_n be_v ignatius_n in_o who_o to_o my_o admiration_n the_o diocesanes_n so_o much_o confide_v as_o that_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la they_o contend_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v he_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o blondel_n controversy_n against_o who_o they_o say_v doctor_n pierson_n be_v now_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o devise_v apt_a word_n to_o express_v my_o sense_n in_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o some_o one_o church_n but_o of_o all_o nor_o yet_o as_o of_o a_o accident_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n but_o as_o of_o the_o note_n of_o every_o church_n individuation_n or_o haecceity_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v characterise_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_o imply_v bishop_n downame_n exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o signify_v christ_n be_v so_o force_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o own_o party_n quite_o forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o who_o ever_o before_o dream_v that_o the_o unity_n or_o individuation_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v in_o have_v one_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n of_o all_o church_n one_o christ_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n will_v signify_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o several_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o one_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n except_o when_o the_o context_n show_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o allusion_n of_o christ_n master_n mede_n plain_a and_o certain_a exposition_n and_o collection_n i_o give_v you_o before_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o many_o congregation_n might_n per_fw-la vice_n come_v to_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o make_v church_n as_o big_a as_o can_v thus_o communicate_v and_o spare_v not_o though_o there_o be_v necessary_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n beside_o 2._o but_o remember_v that_o every_o church_n use_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o each_o church_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o communicate_v congregation_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o schismatical_a sermon_n be_v for_o my_o exposition_n object_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n and_o not_o one_o individual_a answ_n then_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o one_o species_n of_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o individual_a object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sin_n or_o schism_n to_o have_v several_a altar_n in_o a_o church_n answ_n i_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o one_o church_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v whether_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o whether_o after_o age_n grow_v wise_a or_o rather_o have_v few_o bishop_n and_o more_o altar_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a interest_n i_o judge_v not_o the_o same_o author_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n say_v ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n lat._n trans_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la and_o the_o context_n show_v that_o this_o multitudo_fw-la or_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n oversee_v therefore_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o so_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o bid_v they_o all_o united_o or_o as_o one_o run_v together_o to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v unanimous_o come_v so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trull_n he_o say_v et_fw-la episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la consessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collectio_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la quam_fw-la sacer_fw-la
probable_a sense_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v one_o christ_n 2._o or_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n these_o be_v before_o confute_v and_o be_v palpable_o false_a he_o that_o be_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o a_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n here_o speak_v of_o 3._o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v one_o altar_n because_o under_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v not_o many_o to_o be_v one_o no_o more_o than_o many_o temple_n and_o if_o tropical_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a repetition_n one_o bishop_n be_v mention_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a at_o which_o can_v be_v all_o in_o a_o diocese_n call_v one._n partiality_n can_v give_v no_o other_o probable_a sense_n object_n 1._o one_o church_n it_o be_v know_v have_v many_o altar_n answ_n not_o then_o no_o nor_o long_o after_o except_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o part_n of_o chapel_n and_o not_o of_o church_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o cup_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o answ_n it_o be_v well_o call_v one_o agreeable_o to_o our_o present_a sense_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n though_o not_o one_o piece_n which_o be_v there_o present_a consecrate_a and_o divide_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n or_o present_a quantity_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v among_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o sacrifice_a christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o church_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o altar_n this_o do_v but_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o convince_v the_o prejudice_v and_o unwilling_a 2._o pag._n 45._o he_o will_v ``_o the_o church_n to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o antioch_n as_o other_o neighbour_n churches_n send_v bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o diocese_n meet_v to_o choose_v a_o deacon_n to_o go_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diocesane_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o a_o diocese_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v they_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n vi_o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallesios_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n and_o as_o before_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o conjunction_n of_o apostles_n add_v for_o without_o these_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o present_a bishop_n and_o council_n of_o presbyter_n conjunct_a without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v together_o so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o 2._o and_o pag._n 50._o he_o say_v again_o not_o inflate_v but_o be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o confess_v of_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o clean_a that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o conscience_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o every_o church-assemble_o have_v a_o guide_a bishop_n presbytery_n and_o minister_a deacon_n 3._o pag._n 52._o he_o say_v i_o salute_v you_o from_o smyrna_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o have_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o diocese_n nor_o be_v bishop_n alone_o use_v then_o to_o be_v call_v church_n therefore_o they_o be_v church-assembly_n which_o he_o visit_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o about_o he_o 4._o again_o he_o repeat_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o inseparable_a heart_n which_o have_v the_o sense_n aforesaid_a vii_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o locho_fw-es chori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la be_v much_o speak_v of_o already_o by_o many_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n pag._n 80._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o the_o epist_n ad_fw-la heroum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n bishop_n who_o baptize_v sacrifice_n and_o impose_v hand_n so_o epist_n ad_fw-la philippense_n pag._n 112._o if_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n from_o ignatius_n any_o will_v wrangle_v let_v he_o wrangle_v what_o word_n can_v be_v plain_a enough_o for_o such_o and_o what_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a practice_n be_v it_o which_o too_o many_o writer_n for_o prelacy_n have_v use_v to_o pretend_v ignatius_n to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o and_o plain_a against_o they_o and_o to_o toss_v about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o a_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n be_v speak_v for_o such_o a_o diocesane_n prelacy_n as_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o such_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o what_o falsehood_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n because_o we_o will_v have_v every_o church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n except_o diocesane_n to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o turn_v into_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n when_o yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o appoint_v hereto_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o many_o church_n iv._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n be_v trite_a but_o most_o plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v evade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n postea_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praeposito_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la offertur_fw-la postquam_fw-la praepositus_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la totusque_fw-la populus_fw-la fausta_fw-la omne_fw-la acclamavit_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la daunt_v unicuique_fw-la partem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la diluti_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la defer_v sinunt_fw-la absentibus_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la ac_fw-la rusticanorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prophetarumque_fw-la literae_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la praeleguntur_fw-la cessantâ—_n lectore_fw-la praepositus_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la adhortatoria_fw-la posthaec_fw-la consurgunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la profertur_fw-la panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la tum_o praepofitus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_v &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la plebs_fw-la vero_fw-la amen_o accinâ—t_fw-la ind_n consecrata_fw-la distribuuntur_fw-la singulis_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la per_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ditiores_fw-la si_fw-la libeat_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conferunt_fw-la collecta_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la praepositum_fw-la is_n subvenit_fw-la pupillis_fw-la viduis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la morbum_fw-la aliamve_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la egentibus_fw-la vinctis_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o peregrinis_fw-la &_o in_o summa_fw-la curator_n fit_n omnium_fw-la inopum_fw-la thus_o justin_n apolog._n 2._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o desire_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v ourselves_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o whether_o the_o countryman_n and_o citizen_n have_v several_a church_n or_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n church_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n for_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v that_o by_o the_o praepositus_fw-la here_o be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o they_o 2._o this_o bishop_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lord_n day_n pray_v preach_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o many_o hundred_o or_o any_o other_o church_n under_o he_o where_o presbyter_n do_v all_o receive_v the_o alms._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o common_a curator_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n sick_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o more_o than_o
one_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v as_o big_a a_o church_n as_o they_o will_v do_v all_o this_o for_o and_o spare_v not_o 5._o and_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a in_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n and_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v not_o under_o he_o many_o other_o absent_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o do_v the_o deacon_n carry_v it_o to_o such_o congregation_n through_o the_o diocese_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o bishop_n say_v master_n mede_n before_o cite_v of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o v._o tertullian_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a apol._n c._n 39_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la certain_o fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la no_o &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o de_fw-fr corona_n milit._n cap._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o further_o aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la itidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o such_o in_o tertullian_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n meet_v for_o holy_a worship_n and_o not_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n make_v one_o church_n primae_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 2._o that_o this_o church_n have_v ordinary_o a_o bishop_n present_a not_o present_a in_o one_o congregation_n and_o many_o hundred_o without_o 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n doctor_n hammond_n himself_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o 4._o that_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n assembly_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a 5._o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n hand_n save_o that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o as_o from_o he_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 6._o they_o have_v these_o assembly_n every_o lord_n day_n all_o which_o set_v together_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n ordinary_o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n meet_v for_o such_o communion_n as_o be_v describe_v vi_o and_o even_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o alteration_n be_v not_o great_a epist_n 68_o potest_fw-la edit_fw-la goulart_n p._n 201._o he_o say_v propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_n god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a prelate_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o have_v the_o great_a power_n either_o of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o of_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o very_a thing_n we_o see_v come_v down_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v present_a be_v choose_v or_o appoint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n be_v approve_v worthy_a and_o fit_a and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_o hereof_o he_o add_v which_o be_v before_o do_v so_o diligent_o and_o cautelous_o the_o people_n be_v all_o call_v together_o lest_o any_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o place_n of_o priesthood_n for_o that_o the_o unworthy_a be_v sometime_o ordain_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n which_o come_v not_o of_o legitimate_a and_o just_a ordination_n god_n himself_o do_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n which_o with_o we_o also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o province_n be_v hold_v that_o for_o the_o right_a celebrate_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n do_v come_v together_o to_o that_o people_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v set_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v they_o or_o assign_v the_o people_n be_v present_a who_o fullye_v know_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o have_v thorough_o see_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o conversation_n which_o also_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v or_o deliver_v he_o and_o hand_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v meet_v together_o and_o have_v send_v you_o letter_n concern_v he_o and_o before_o sect._n 4._o deus_fw-la instruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n instruct_v and_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o under_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v present_a sight_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o assist_a people_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a either_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o bad_a may_v be_v detect_v or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a predicate_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v just_a and_o legitimate_a which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o cyprian_a that_o pamelius_n himself_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o confess_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la veterem_fw-la electionis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ritum_fw-la quo_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o suffragiis_fw-la plebis_fw-la eligi_fw-la solent_fw-la no_o in_o africa_n illum_fw-la observatum_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la electione_n eradii_fw-la successoris_fw-la d._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la ejus_fw-la 120._o in_o graecia_n aetate_fw-la chrysostomi_n ex_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n in_o hispaniis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cypriani_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o isidor_n lib._n de_fw-fr officiis_n in_o galliis_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n celestini_n p._n 2._o romae_fw-la exiis_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la antoniam_fw-la ubique_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 87._o et_fw-fr perdurasse_n eam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 1._o usque_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la immo_n ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la usquâ—_fw-la caroli_n &_o ludovici_n imperat._n ex_fw-la 1._o lib._n capitulorum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la verum_fw-la ☜_o plebi_fw-la sola_fw-la suffragia_fw-la concessa_fw-la non_fw-la electio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la potissimum_fw-la tunc_fw-la agebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la invito_fw-la plebi_fw-la non_fw-la daretur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la from_o hence_o now_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a 2._o and_o this_o must_v be_v all_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a laity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ordain_v 4._o they_o be_v suppose_v all_o to_o know_v his_o conversation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o
5._o upon_o the_o review_n find_v some_o considerable_a evidence_n from_o council_n before_o omit_v some_o shall_v be_v here_o add_v 1._o the_o roman_a clergy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n bin._n pag._n 158._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o cyprian_n write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o without_o a_o bishop_n and_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a 2._o a_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a condemn_v even_o a_o dead_a man_n call_v victor_n 66._o because_o by_o his_o will_n he_o leave_v one_o faustinus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o call_v he_o off_o his_o sacred_a work_n to_o mind_n secular_a thing_n do_v this_o favour_n of_o bishop_n secular_a power_n magistracy_n or_o domination_n 3._o how_o come_v the_o carthage_n council_n to_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n or_o space_n of_o land_n but_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporation_n or_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 308._o at_o a_o carthage_n council_n the_o very_a donatist_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n and_o at_o arles_n two_o hundred_o bishop_n hear_v the_o donatists_n cause_n 4._o the_o laodicean_n council_n decree_v can._n 46._o that_o the_o baptise_a shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o friday_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n which_o imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o every_o church_n and_o cap._n 57_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o thenceforth_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visiter_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o every_o big_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o village_n before_o 5._o epiphanius_n haer._n 68_o pag._n 717._o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o peter_n separate_v from_o meletius_n in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o as_o meletius_n go_v to_o the_o mine_n he_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o in_o several_a city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v congregation_n for_o personal_a communion_n 6._o the_o nicene_n council_n cap._n 8._o allow_v rural_a bishop_n then_o in_o use_n who_o petavius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 7._o greg._n nazianz._n pag._n 528._o etc._n etc._n show_v how_o church_n be_v enlarge_v and_o change_v when_o the_o strife_n begin_v between_o mea_fw-la &_o tua_fw-la antiqua_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o ignobilior_fw-la multitudine_fw-la opulentior_fw-la aut_fw-la tenuior_fw-la 8._o after_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n ordain_v paulinus_n antioch_n have_v long_o two_o bishop_n half_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o half_o cleave_v to_o meletius_n 9_o nazianzen_n have_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a church_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o great_a till_o theodosius_n give_v he_o the_o great_a and_o those_o hearer_n he_o be_v bishop_n over_o 10._o a_o council_n at_o capua_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n flock_n in_o antioch_n under_o evagrius_n and_o flavian_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 11._o many_o city_n tolerate_v novatian_a bishop_n and_o church_n among_o they_o and_o oft_o many_o other_o dissenter_n which_o show_v that_o but_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v one_o church_n 12._o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o last_o by_o binius_fw-la decree_v that_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n for_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o else_o aliud_fw-la altar_n be_v again_o forbid_a to_o be_v set_v up_o 13._o another_o carthage_n council_n decree_v can._n 15._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o vile_a or_o cheap_a householdstuff_n and_o a_o poor_a table_n and_o diet_n and_o seek_v authority_n or_o dignity_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o desert_n of_o life_n can._n 19_o that_o he_o contend_v not_o for_o transitory_a thing_n though_o provoke_v can._n 23._o that_o he_o hear_v no_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a that_o be_v sentence_v without_o they_o unless_o confirm_v by_o their_o presence_n note_v this_o be_v a_o constant_a work_n require_v a_o constant_a presence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o select_a chapter_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v name_v and_o must_v those_o of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o travel_v thither_o for_o daily_a cause_n of_o offender_n etc._n etc._n can._n 28_o &_o 30._o bishop_n unjust_a sentence_n void_a and_o judgement_n against_o the_o absent_a 14._o a_o council_n at_o agathum_n can._n 3._o say_v if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v one_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_a person_n live_v within_o reach_n of_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n parish_n for_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n and_o leave_v to_o go_v daily_o twenty_o or_o forty_o mile_n to_o church_n be_v a_o small_a kindness_n and_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o for_o three_o year_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o even_o when_o church_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 15._o divers_a canon_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v and_o if_o those_o church_n have_v be_v as_o big_a as_o our_o diocese_n it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o all_o conscience_n 16._o a_o synod_n at_o carpentoracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o which_o imply_v as_o the_o former_a that_o his_o country_n parish_n be_v small_a 17._o a_o council_n at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 540._o decree_n can._n 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n that_o qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la the_o diocese_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o that_o all_o meet_v to_o choose_v 18._o so_o council_n byzazen_a say_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o election_n of_o all_o 19_o another_o at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 545._o say_v no_o citizen_n must_v celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v but_o one_o city_n assembly_n and_o individual_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ask_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v abroad_o and_o can._n 5._o say_v a_fw-la bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o country_n chapel_n 20._o another_o orleans_n council_n have_v the_o like_a depose_v all_o bishop_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o require_v they_o both_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o church-house_n let_v we_o have_v such_o diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o for_o and_o we_o consent_v 21._o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n can._n 8._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n 22._o king_n clodoveus_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o cabilone_n which_o can._n 10._o decreeth_n that_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v null_a that_o be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o comprovincial_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o citizen_n 23._o the_o const_n trul._n can._n 38._o show_v how_o the_o unhappy_a change_n be_v make_v decree_a that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o so_o if_o the_o
king_n will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o city_n regent_n to_o other_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o thus_o rome_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n come_v by_o their_o superiority_n but_o hierome_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tanais_n or_o any_o small_a city_n like_o our_o least_o corporation_n be_v of_o equal_a church-dignity_n with_o rome_n or_o the_o great_a 24._o the_o same_o council_n can._n 78._o repeat_v that_o all_o the_o illuminate_v that_o be_v baptise_a must_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o every_o friday_n say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o go_v every_o friday_n such_o a_o journey_n as_o lincoln_n york_z or_o norwich_n diocese_n no_o nor_o the_o least_o in_o england_n will_v have_v put_v they_o to_o nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v as_o many_o thousand_o every_o friday_n as_o some_o of_o we_o by_o that_o canon_n shall_v have_v hear_v 25._o anno_fw-la 693._o at_o a_o toletane_a council_n king_n egica_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o and_o therein_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n not_o a_o curate_n that_o be_v no_o governor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n 26._o anno_fw-la 756._o pipin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n who_o be_v can._n 1_o be_v that_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a every_o corporate_a town_n be_v a_o city_n 27._o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n publish_v by_o canisius_n the_o eight_o antioch_n canon_n be_v country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v bishop_n as_o petavius_n prove_v in_o epiphan_n arrius_n and_o can._n 14_o 15._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v one_o single_a church_n and_o can._n 19_o that_o when_o a_o place_n want_v a_o bishop_n he_o that_o hold_v they_o must_v not_o proud_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o one_o else_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 28._o the_o same_o canon_n say_v can._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o big_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a in_o one_o town_n 2._o and_o convert_v the_o people_n be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o parish_n bound_n 29._o it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o they_o forbid_v foreign_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n choose_v by_o himself_o but_o our_o diocesanes_n be_v stranger_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n also_o another_o be_v that_o every_o election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o magistrate_n be_v void_a yea_o all_o that_o use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o get_v a_o church_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o also_o if_o any_o exact_a money_n or_o for_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o drive_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n or_o segregate_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o shut_v the_o temple_n 30._o a_o council_n at_o chalone_n under_o carol._n magn._n the_o can._n 15._o condemn_v arch-deacon_n that_o exercise_v domination_n over_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o rectitude_n and_o can._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o agree_v shall_v be_v forbid_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 1._o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o to_o need_v such_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o 2._o be_v oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n yet_o think_v lawful_a but_o forbid_v as_o dangerous_a 31._o a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la under_o ludou._n pius_fw-la write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o teach_v bishop_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n which_o have_v much_o to_o my_o present_a use_n but_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v 32._o upon_o ebbos_n flight_n that_o depose_v lud._n pius_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n be_v void_a ten_o year_n and_o rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n fulk_n and_o hotho_n who_o be_v not_o then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o govern_v neighbour_n bishop_n 33._o canisius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o concilium_fw-la regiaticinum_fw-la and_o can._n 6._o be_v that_o the_o arch-presbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o and_o take_v account_n of_o their_o family_n and_o life_n and_o receive_v their_o confession_n and_o can._n 7._o that_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v a_o penitent_a by_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_n that_o yet_o diocese_n be_v not_o at_o the_o large_a 34._o a_o council_n at_o papia_n anno_fw-la 855._o order_n yet_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_a power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o church_n 35._o yea_o pope_n nicholas_n tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n when_o they_o become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n 36._o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n repeat_v at_o a_o roman_a council_n anno_fw-la 868._o that_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o or_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v take_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o parish_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o county_n out_o of_o reach_n and_o can._n 72._o because_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v by_o other_o business_n can_v go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v they_o how_o big_a be_v the_o diocese_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v who_o will_v give_v his_o business_n rather_o than_o distance_n and_o number_n and_o impossibility_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n norwich_n etc._n etc._n visit_v not_o all_o the_o sick_a in_o their_o diocese_n 37._o anno_fw-la 869_o till_o 879._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n call_v general_n at_o constantinople_n the_o can._n 8._o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o these_o late_a instance_n only_o show_v the_o relic_n of_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n more_o evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n 38._o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o burying_n will_v thence_o perceive_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n doctor_n tilles_o after_o cite_v affirm_v pag._n 179._o against_o selden_n that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n place_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n begin_v so_o late_o as_o now_o understand_v have_v no_o
arbitrabatur_fw-la and_o cap._n 25._o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la semper_fw-la clerici_fw-la una_fw-la etiam_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o mensa_fw-la sumptibusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la alebantur_fw-la &_o vestiebantur_fw-la yea_o he_o order_v just_a how_o many_o cup_n in_o a_o day_n his_o clergyman_n with_o he_o shall_v drink_v and_o if_o any_o swear_v a_o oath_n he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o cup_n through_o god_n mercy_n sober_a godly_a minister_n now_o need_v no_o such_o law_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o he_o and_o his_o presbyter_n rule_v be_v not_o many_o hundred_o but_o one_o congregation_n or_o city-church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o country_n presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v and_o when_o augustine_n be_v die_v the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n accept_v of_o his_o choice_n of_o eradius_fw-la to_o be_v his_o successor_n epist_n 110._o pag._n 195._o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o augustine_n work_n intimate_v these_o church-limit_n will_v be_v tedious_a xx_o epiphanius_n testimony_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v as_o produce_v by_o petavius_n that_o there_o be_v few_o city_n if_o any_o beside_o alexandria_n in_o those_o country_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o particular_o none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o doctor_n hammond_n trust_v to_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v single_a bishop_n in_o single_a congregation_n in_o many_o place_n without_o any_o sub-presbyter_n xxi_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o say_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v situate_a contrary_n to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o east_n but_o to_o the_o west_n which_o speech_n imply_v that_o beside_o chapel_n if_o any_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v notable_a in_o antioch_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n without_o distinction_n from_o any_o other_o there_o xxii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o a_o notable_a story_n of_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n who_o go_v to_o constantinople_n for_o power_n to_o persecute_v agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n in_o that_o city_n but_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a agapetus_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n join_v together_o and_o make_v agapetus_n bishop_n and_o exclude_v theodosius_n who_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o it_o to_o atticus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o desire_v theodosius_n to_o live_v quiet_o in_o private_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a may_n such_o cause_n oft_o have_v such_o decision_n and_o lordly_a troublesome_a prelate_n such_o success_n by_o which_o story_n you_o may_v guess_v how_o many_o congregation_n both_o party_n make_v in_o synada_n xxiii_o socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o cap._n 28._o sisinnius_n send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyziâ—um_n but_o the_o people_n choose_v dalmatius_n and_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n must_v needs_o rise_v at_o first_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n be_v present_a for_o what_o right_o can_v any_o one_o church_n in_o a_o diocese_n have_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n any_o more_o than_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o uncapable_a to_o choose_v xxiv_o sozomen_n testimony_n even_o so_o late_o be_v very_o observable_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o who_o mention_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n about_o easter_n and_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o break_v communion_n for_o such_o custom_n say_v frivolum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la segregari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praecipuis_fw-la religionis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la consentirent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la easdem_fw-la traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consentientes_fw-la reperire_fw-la possess_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la scythiam_n cum_fw-la sint_fw-la civitates_fw-la multae_fw-la unum_fw-la dâ—ntaxat_fw-la hae_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habent_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o rarity_n before_o apud_fw-la alius_fw-la vero_fw-la nationes_fw-la reperias_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o pagis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la apud_fw-la arabe_n &_o cyprios_fw-la ego_fw-la comperi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o epiphanius_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o petavius_n do_v when_o in_o cyprus_n not_o only_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o church_n but_o also_o the_o village_n have_v bishop_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o novatian_o and_o the_o phrygian_a montanist_n and_o let_v none_o think_v their_o instance_n inconsiderable_a for_o the_o montanist_n be_v for_o high_a prelacy_n even_o for_o patriarch_n as_o in_o tertullian_n appear_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o have_v many_o very_a godly_a bishop_n and_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o constantinople_n as_o good_a people_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o novatus_n be_v martyr_v in_o valerian_n persecution_n as_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o say_v xxv_o even_o clemens_n roman_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v in_o his_o name_n epist_n 3._o show_v that_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o conclude_v in_o crab_n p._n 45._o audire_fw-la episcopum_fw-la attentius_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la suscipere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la monita_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la inquire_v a_o diaconis_fw-la vero_fw-la ordinem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la by_o which_o partition_n of_o office_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbyter_n then_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n though_o ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o lay-elder_n use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o give_v they_o monita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o church_n together_o and_o not_o in_o several_a distant_a church_n xxvi_o paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o though_o downame_v without_o any_o proof_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v a_o presbyter_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o of_o what_o authority_n soever_o in_o other_o respect_n the_o constitution_n call_v clements_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o he_o in_o this_o where_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 46._o in_o that_o old_a liturgy_n lucius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cenchrea_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n xxvii_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o say_v that_o asclepius_n be_v vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o village_n not_o great_a xxviii_o say_v cartwright_n four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o town_n which_o be_v seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n carthag_n which_o cyprian_n mention_v be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o geographical_a table_n xxix_o and_o faith_n altar_n damascen_n p._n 294._o oppidum_n trium_fw-la tabernarum_fw-la velitris_n vicinum_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n seat_n for_o all_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o town_n and_o gregor_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 35._o lay_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o waste_a church_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o veliterno_fw-it castrum_n lumanum_fw-la have_v a_o bishop_n till_o gregory_n join_v it_o to_o benevatus_n bishop_n of_o mycenae_n and_o so_o have_v many_o castra_n ordinary_o remigius_n do_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n need_v it_o viz._n apud_fw-la laudunum_n clavatum_fw-la castrum_n suae_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la of_o spiridion_n the_o bishop_n of_o trimithantis_n i_o speak_v before_o xxx_o theoph._n alexand._n epist_n pasch_fw-mi 3._o in_o bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o conclude_v thus_o pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la constituti_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nichio_n pro_fw-la theopempto_fw-la theodosius_n in_o terenuthide_n aisinthius_n in_o oppido_fw-la geras_fw-la pro_fw-la eudaemone_n pirozus_n in_o achaeis_n pro_fw-la apolline_n musaeus_n in_o athrivide_v pro_fw-la isidoro_n athanasius_n in_o cleopatride_n offellus_n in_o oppido_fw-la lato_n pro_fw-la timotheo_n apelles_n and_o the_o nearness_n and_o smallness_n of_o some_o of_o these_o show_v the_o diocese_n small_a the_o same_o theoph._n alex._n say_v epist_n canon_n can._n 6._o de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la erit_fw-la forma_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la &_o eligat_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la episcopus_fw-la examinet_fw-la
vel_fw-la ei_fw-la etiam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o media_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ordinet_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la alloquente_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la posset_n ei_fw-la populus_fw-la far_o testimonium_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la clanculum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la pacem_fw-la habente_fw-la decet_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la undoubted_o as_o balsamon_n note_v by_o saint_n be_v mean_v fideles_fw-la the_o people_n here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v such_o where_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o single_a church_n where_o all_o the_o people_n can_v be_v present_a to_o be_v consult_v xxxi_o in_o the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o plebs_fw-la ipsius_fw-la loci_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerat_fw-la monasterium_fw-la constitutum_fw-la differre_fw-la svam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la electionem_fw-la donec_fw-la inveniret_fw-la b._n fulgentium_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la where_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o ordain_v though_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o they_o and_o though_o the_o king_n persecute_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v add_v repleta_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la provincia_n bizacena_n novis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la vix_fw-la paucarum_fw-la plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la remanserant_fw-la destitutae_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bishop_n seat_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o people_n one_o plebs_fw-la be_v one_o congregation_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a cathedram_fw-la xxxii_o sozomen_n after_o socrates_n mention_v the_o diversity_n of_o church_n custom_n as_o aforesaid_a l._n 7._o c._n 19_o say_v that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o archdeacon_n only_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n only_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o many_o church_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n the_o bishop_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o then_o every_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n present_a in_o their_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o bishop_n on_o his_o solemn_a day_n can_v not_o be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o at_o once_o xxxiii_o histor_n tripartit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o out_o of_o sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o edit_fw-la lat._n basil_n p._n 1587._o tell_v we_o how_o arius_n seek_v as_o from_o the_o bithynian_a synod_n to_o paulinus_n of_o tyre_n euseb_n caesar_n &_o patroph_n scythopol_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la juberetur_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la erat_fw-la solennia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la esse_fw-la dicens_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la in_o alexandria_n sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la existente_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la scorsim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o eye_n câ—â—â—â—ctas_fw-la solemniter_fw-la celebraret_fw-la tunc_fw-la illi_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o gather_v of_o assembly_n by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v be_v take_v to_o be_v alexandria_n singularity_n even_o as_o low_o as_o sozomen_n time_n and_o yet_o note_v that_o here_o be_v even_o at_o alexandria_n no_o mention_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o country_n at_o a_o distance_n much_o less_o hundred_o thus_o gather_v but_o only_o of_o some_o few_o in_o that_o great_a city_n and_o if_o even_o in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o in_o epiphan_n and_o in_o sozomen_n day_n a_o presbyter_n church_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a rarity_n what_o need_v we_o more_o historical_a evidence_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n xxxiv_o ferrandus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr 5._o quaest_n say_v to_o fulgentius_n sanctos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la beatamque_fw-la congregationem_fw-la which_o be_v his_o church_n saluto_fw-la and_o that_o you_o may_v again_o see_v what_o congregation_n or_o church_n that_o be_v in_o vita_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la cap._n 17._o pag._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o plebs_fw-la seek_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o foelix_n the_o ambitious_a deacon_n who_o seek_v the_o place_n and_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n populus_fw-la super_fw-la svam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la eum_fw-la collocavit_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la divina_fw-la solenniter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr manibus_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la communicans_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la laetus_fw-la discessit_fw-la and_o if_o in_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o ruspe_n so_o late_o as_o the_o day_n of_o fulgentius_n the_o bishop_n church-member_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v choose_v he_o set_v he_o on_o his_o seat_n and_o all_o communicate_v that_o day_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a by_o this_o to_o judge_v of_o most_o other_o church_n xxxv_o council_n parisiens_fw-la 1._o in_o caranz_n pag._n 244._o can._n 5._o say_v nullus_fw-la crab._n civibus_fw-la invitis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la populi_n &_o clericorum_fw-la electio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la ingeratur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la honoris_fw-la svi_fw-la culmen_fw-la pervadere_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nimia_fw-la temeritate_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la a_o comprovincialibus_fw-la loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la recipi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la mereatur_fw-la quem_fw-la indebite_fw-la assumptum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la de_fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la contra_fw-la indicta_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la sit_v a_o fratribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitate_fw-la remotus_fw-la here_o again_o you_o see_v how_o late_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v every_o bishop_n plenissima_fw-la voluntate_fw-la and_o consequent_o how_o great_a the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v this_o canon_n obey_v all_o the_o people_n must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o here_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v from_o all_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v but_o receive_v one_o that_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o church_n note_v that_o crab_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 144._o have_v it_o contra_fw-la metropolis_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o both_o that_o and_o caranza_n read_n who_o omit_v contra_fw-la seem_v contrary_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la contra_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprov_fw-mi scilicet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la xxxvi_o leo_fw-la 1._o p._n rom._n epist_n 89._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 160._o damn_v saint_n hillary_n magisterial_o yet_o say_v expectarentur_fw-la certe_fw-la vota_fw-la civium_fw-la testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la solent_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la norunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la regulas_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la norma_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la qua_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la attestatione_n fidelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la qui_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o diocese_n be_v where_o all_o the_o laity_n must_v choose_v and_o vote_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o epist_n 87._o c._n 2._o p._n 158._o he_o will_v not_o have_v little_a congregation_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o one_o presbyter_n be_v enough_o and_o no_o wonder_n at_o that_o time_n that_o this_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o notable_o contend_v for_o their_o undue_a supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n who_o also_o epist_n 88_o say_v of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la qui_fw-la juxta_fw-la can._n neocaesar_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o be_v too_o plain_a petavius_n in_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 74._o p._n 278._o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v irreptitious_a and_o ibid._n epist_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o can._n all_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v forbid_v the_o chorepisc_n and_o presbyter_n presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la aut_fw-la virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la constitutio_fw-la altaris_fw-la ac_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vel_fw-la unctio_fw-la siquidem_fw-la nec_fw-la erigere_fw-la eye_n altaria_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la consecrare_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la impositiones_fw-la manuum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la vel_fw-la conversis_fw-la ex_fw-la haeresi_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tradere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la frontes_fw-la
signare_fw-la nec_fw-la publicae_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la quemquam_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la reconciliare_fw-la nec_fw-la formâ—tas_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la epistolas_fw-la mittere_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o big_a that_o man_n diocese_n must_v be_v who_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n must_v be_v present_a to_o sign_v every_o baptize_v person_n and_o reconcile_v every_o penitent_a in_o every_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v maintain_v for_o xxxvii_o from_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o first_o tide_n time_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o better_a bishop_n chrysostom_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v long_o but_o one_o temple_n of_o which_o anon_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o orat._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n et_fw-la primum_fw-la debet_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o praeesse_fw-la volentibus_fw-la &_o lubentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la imperet_fw-la p._n 1472._o &_o p._n 1473._o sacerdos_n in_o hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la contulit_fw-la negotium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la alia_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la versetur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la diligit_fw-la cujusmodicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la sacerdos_n eum_fw-la diliget_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la sit_fw-la veneranda_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la and_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o et_fw-fr ibid._n pro_fw-la te_fw-la precatur_fw-la &_o dono_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la datur_fw-la tibi_fw-la inservit_fw-la visitat_fw-la hortatur_fw-la &_o monet_fw-la &_o media_fw-la nocte_fw-la si_fw-la vocaveris_fw-la venit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n thus_o serve_v and_o how_o many_o score_n mile_n will_v they_o send_v and_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a at_o midnight_n and_o chrysost_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o p._n 653._o say_v conveniebant_fw-la olim_fw-la omnes_fw-la psallebant_fw-la communiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la facimus_fw-la they_o have_v no_o separate_a chorister_n sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la anima_fw-la illam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la videris_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la precatur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la paternam_fw-la sed_fw-la huius_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la frequens_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la domus_fw-la erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o call_v conventicle_n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la quavis_fw-la domo_fw-la deterior_fw-la when_o church_n grow_v to_o be_v diocese_n they_o grow_v worse_a than_o when_o they_o be_v in_o house_n but_o he_o that_o here_o be_v say_v praeesse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v he_o also_o that_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o they_o xxxviii_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v of_o the_o gather_n of_o true_a church_n by_o preach_v say_v in_o ecclesiast_n hom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 93._o he_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n who_o gather_v the_o disperse_a into_o one_o assembly_n and_o bring_v those_o together_o into_o one_o congregation_n or_o convention_n who_o by_o various_a error_n be_v various_o seduce_v thirty-nine_o he_o that_o read_v impartial_o beda_n ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o england_n between_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v but_o single_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n for_o indeed_o the_o famous_a and_o holy_a of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n be_v but_o scots_a presbyter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o they_o without_o any_o episcopal_a ordination_n aidan_n finan_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o do_v apostolical_o preach_v in_o many_o place_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n yet_o their_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a yet_o present_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o ceremoniousness_n here_o prevail_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n do_v their_o church-form_n yet_o say_v cambden_n brit._n ed._n frank._n p._n 100_o when_o the_o bishop_n at_o rome_n have_v assign_v several_a particular_a church_n to_o several_a presbyter_n and_o have_v divide_v parish_n to_o they_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v england_n into_o parish_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o canterbury_n history_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o beda_n if_o he_o do_v then_o begin_v it_o he_o go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n with_o that_o division_n the_o same_o cambden_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n devour_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n more_o etc._n etc._n some_o seat_n be_v but_o remove_v but_o many_o bishopric_n be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v erect_v when_o christian_n be_v few_o say_v isaackson_n chronolog_n there_o be_v one_o at_o wilton_n the_o see_v at_o ramesbury_n one_o at_o crediton_n one_o at_o st._n patrick_n at_o bodmin_n in_o cornwall_n and_o after_o at_o st._n germains_n one_o at_o selsey_n island_n one_o at_o dunwich_n one_o at_o helmham_n and_o after_o at_o thetford_n one_o at_o sidnacester_n or_o lindis_n one_o at_o osney_n one_o at_o hexham_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o day_n landaff_n st._n asaph_n bangor_n st._n david_n be_v no_o city_n where_o we_o have_v bishop_n seat_n as_o notice_n of_o the_o old_a way_n xl._o isidorus_n peleusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 149._o to_o bishop_n tribonianus_n distinct_o name_v the_o bishop_n charge_n and_o the_o calamity_n if_o he_o be_v bad_a that_o will_v befall_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n himself_o for_o undertake_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la viro_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la indignus_fw-fr mandavit_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v no_o big_a than_o to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v under_o his_o present_a inspection_n as_o he_o intimate_v and_o epist_n 315._o to_o bishop_n leontius_n if_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n against_o thy_o will_n and_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o the_o contention_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n god_n will_v be_v thy_o helper_n but_o if_o by_o money_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 216._o p._n 342._o he_o reckon_v up_o such_o and_o so_o much_o work_v as_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v do_v for_o above_o one_o ordinary_a parish_n and_o frequent_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n and_o congregation_n at_o pelusium_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o his_o wicked_a priest_n together_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n xli_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o collection_n of_o papirius_n massonus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n fabianus_n ab_fw-la iis_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ac_fw-la forte_fw-fr evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la convenerant_fw-la columba_n e_fw-la sublimi_fw-la volans_fw-la capiti_fw-la ejus_fw-la insideret_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la foelici_fw-la signo_fw-la accipientes_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o alacritate_fw-la animorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la haec_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o l._n 6._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la loco_fw-la collegimus_fw-la electionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la paucos_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la olim_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la pap._n masson_n in_o vita_fw-la fabiani_n fol._n 18_o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o room_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n what_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n do_v they_o contain_v chap._n vii_o more_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a limit_n of_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o church_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a only_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n between_o the_o member_n and_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o member_n have_v only_o a_o heart-communion_n and_o by_o delegate_n or_o synod_n of_o officer_n as_o to_o our_o historical_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o run_v thus_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o more_o state_v communicate_v assembly_n than_o one_o or_o of_o more_o christian_n than_o our_o parish_n but_o though_o through_o persecution_n they_o may_v be_v force_v as_o a_o independent_a church_n
now_o may_v do_v to_o meet_v by_o parcel_n in_o several_a house_n sometime_o in_o a_o danger_n yet_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n when_o they_o be_v free_a be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o unum_n altar_n be_v the_o note_n of_o their_o individuation_n with_o unus_n episcopus_fw-la when_o bishop_n grow_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o that_o break_v this_o order_n and_o have_v divers_a assembly_n and_o altar_n under_o one_o bishop_n be_v alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v so_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o near_a nor_o most_o church_n till_o four_o hundred_o yea_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o 3._o that_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n temperament_n they_o proceed_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o they_o set_v up_o some_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n as_o be_v in_o our_o parish_n which_o have_v only_a prayer_n and_o teach_n without_o a_o altar_n oblation_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n suburb_n or_o country_n village_n near_o the_o people_n come_v for_o sacramental_a communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n 2._o afterwards_o these_o chapel_n be_v turn_v into_o communicate_v church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o at_o first_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n who_o live_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o and_o always_o near_o he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v his_o colleague_n do_v preach_v and_o officiate_v to_o they_o indifferent_o that_o be_v he_o who_o the_o bishop_n send_v and_o after_o that_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n be_v assign_v to_o teach_v a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n common_o have_v no_o such_o congregation_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o still_o attend_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o each_o hand_n in_o a_o high_a raise_v seat_n and_o whilst_o he_o do_v usual_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o attend_v he_o and_o do_v nothing_o or_o but_o some_o by_o assist_v act_n as_o lay-elder_n do_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n principal_o employ_v in_o personal_a oversight_n and_o in_o join_v in_o government_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o same_o presbyter_n who_o have_v congregation_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o weekly_a work_n and_o make_v up_o the_o consessus_fw-la or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 3._o and_o next_o that_o and_o in_o some_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v congregation_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o country_n village_n so_o far_o off_o the_o city_n as_o that_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a to_o leave_v a_o presbyter_n resident_n among_o they_o but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n be_v but_o like_o our_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v divers_a chapel_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o communicate_v 4._o after_o this_o when_o the_o country_n be_v more_o convert_v there_o be_v more_o country_n parish-congregation_n set_v up_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o form_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n parish_n in_o one_o consistory_n but_o with_o a_o bishop_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o parish_n as_o one_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v many_o worship_a church_n as_o this_o eight_o or_o ten_o or_o twelve_o join_v to_o make_v up_o one_o govern_v church_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o church-form_n which_o they_o have_v before_o be_v under_o and_o of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o privilege_n do_v require_v the_o same_o order_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v in_o city_n church_n and_o so_o have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n but_o these_o country-bishop_n live_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o so_o many_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v they_o as_o the_o city-bishop_n have_v so_o that_o some_o country_n congregation_n have_v bishop_n and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o the_o synod_n who_o meet_v for_o oblige_a concord_n to_o avoid_v division_n these_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o city-bishop_n at_o first_o they_o there_o carry_v it_o by_o vote_n to_o make_v all_o the_o country-bishop_n under_o they_o and_o responsible_a to_o they_o which_o they_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o easy_o consent_v to_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o unworthy_a fellow_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o country-christians_a who_o have_v no_o bishop_n near_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o better_o and_o so_o become_v the_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o this_o time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o country_n church_n have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o other_o have_v none_o but_o only_a presbyter_n under_o the_o city-bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o neighbour-parish_n like_o our_o market-town_n and_o the_o village_n between_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o under_o the_o city-bishop_n for_o every_o such_o town_n be_v then_o call_v a_o city_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v oppidum_n and_o most_o such_o town_n have_v city-privilege_n too_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v corporation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o nominal_a eminency_n as_o now_o some_o small_a place_n have_v above_o great_a as_o bath_n rather_o than_o plymouth_n ipswich_n shrewsbury_n etc._n etc._n next_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o desire_v without_o force_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o advance_v the_o christian_n in_o worldly_a respect_n which_o ever_o win_v on_o common_a mind_n and_o so_o they_o endue_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n with_o such_o honour_n and_o power_n heretofore_o describe_v as_o be_v like_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o do_v first_o enlarge_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o the_o world_n come_v unchanged_a into_o the_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n where_o the_o christian_n be_v before_o so_o few_o that_o many_o think_v the_o heathen_n be_v call_v pagani_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o citizen_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n put_v down_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o presume_v too_o much_o to_o imitate_v their_o power_n and_o next_o to_o that_o lest_o every_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n have_v a_o bishop_n their_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o ne_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la lest_o a_o bishop_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v enough_o but_o become_v cheap_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o church_n they_o first_o order_v that_o no_o such_o small_a city_n or_o other_o place_n as_o have_v people_n enough_o for_o but_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n put_v down_o many_o small_a bishop_n church_n and_o join_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o so_o proceed_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o civil_a alteration_n on_o city_n name_n and_o privilege_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o wherein_o one_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n have_v many_o hundred_o or_o above_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o city_n call_v now_o but_o corporation_n burrough_n or_o market-town_n i_o have_v repeat_v so_o much_o of_o the_o history_n lest_o the_o reader_n forget_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o prove_v and_o that_o he_o may_v note_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v now_o that_o in_o late_a age_n they_o keep_v but_o the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o relic_n of_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v how_o it_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v but_o a_o church_n of_o presbyterian_a magnitude_n to_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v it_o suffice_v against_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o play_v with_o name_n nor_o by_o a_o diocesane_a church_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o parochial_a or_o presbyterian_a but_o we_o mean_v such_o as_o our_o diocese_n now_o be_v where_o a_o bishop_n alone_o with_o a_o lay-chancellor_n court_n or_o with_o some_o small_a help_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n surrogate_n or_o dean_n and_o chapter_n without_o all_o the_o parish-minister_n beside_o do_v rule_v a_o multitude_n of_o distant_a congregation_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o now_o i_o proceed_v i._o
altar_n with_o the_o form_n be_v introduce_v till_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o make_v some_o the_o more_o question_n the_o antiquity_n of_o ignatius_n and_o clem._n const_n and_o can._n apost_n i_o yield_v to_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 57_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v church_n that_o be_v place_n consecrate_v for_o church-assembly_n under_o those_o peaceable_a emperor_n that_o go_v before_o dioclesian_n for_o eusebius_n beside_o other_o express_o tell_v we_o so_o spaciosas_n &_o amplas_fw-la construxerunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v his_o word_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v then_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o favour_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o with_o all_o magistrate_n who_o can_v worthy_o describe_v those_o innumerable_a heap_n and_o flock_a multitude_n through_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a assembly_n frequent_v the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n because_o of_o which_o circumstance_n they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a building_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o have_v through_o all_o city_n build_v they_o from_o the_o foundation_n wide_a and_o ample_a church_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o each_o city_n city_n and_o assembly_n be_v number_v together_o 2._o that_o these_o building_n be_v call_v church_n 3._o that_o these_o church_n be_v build_v great_a than_o the_o old_a one_o anew_o from_o the_o foundation_n because_o the_o old_a one_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o people_n but_o not_o superad_v to_o the_o old_a one_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v so_o that_o then_o a_o bishop_n church_n meet_v in_o one_o enlarge_v place_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v no_o temple_n but_o such_o as_o the_o silence_a minister_n have_v of_o late_o build_v in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n for_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o the_o demolish_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o dioclesian_n time_n but_o till_o this_o calm_a which_o eusebius_n here_o describe_v for_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n oft_o meet_v in_o vault_n and_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o in_o open_a church_n unless_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o calm_a between_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi xisti_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o about_o the_o year_n 120._o there_o be_v few_o find_v that_o dare_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o vita_fw-la clement_n 1._o &_o anaclet_n &_o mantuan_n lib._n 1._o fast_o de_fw-fr clem._n anacl_n evarist_n alex._n xist_o calist_n urban_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o time_n kill_v banish_v and_o persecute_v cause_v scatter_n hiding_n and_o as_o pliny_n tell_v we_o many_o apostasy_n see_v what_o gers_n bucer_n say_v pag._n 221_o 222_o 223._o of_o all_o the_o age_n now_o in_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n c._n 3._o adeo_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la innocuis_fw-la nomen_fw-la innocuum_fw-la erat_fw-la odio_fw-la do_v the_o rabble_n but_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o christian_n they_o be_v rage_v against_o they_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o judge_n tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la say_v polydor._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o romae_fw-la non_fw-la reperio_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la aliud_fw-la antiquus_fw-la templum_fw-la aedificatum_fw-la aut_fw-la dicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conversum_fw-la quam_fw-la thermas_fw-la novati_fw-la in_o vico_fw-la patricio_fw-la quas_fw-la pius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la praxidis_fw-la eximiae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la foeminae_fw-la rogatu_fw-la divae_fw-la pudentianae_fw-la ejus_fw-la sorori_fw-la consecravit_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la circiter_fw-la 150._o but_o the_o name_n templum_n here_o be_v not_o use_v by_o polydore_n as_o by_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o large_a and_o comely_a fabric_n for_o say_v tertullian_n after_o that_o apol._n c._n 37._o christian_n leave_v temple_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o epist_n the_o depositione_n zachariae_fw-la &_o rodoaldi_n episc_n recite_v in_o his_o life_n by_o papir_n massonus_n fol._n 132._o col._n 2._o deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la frigidiorem_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la voco_fw-la constantiniana_n &_o quae_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la constructa_fw-la est_fw-la you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o pope_n own_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n build_v before_o this_o one_o at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o large_a sumptuous_a place_n call_v a_o temple_n but_o only_o commodious_a mean_a room_n or_o building_n and_o the_o same_o pap._n masson_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifacii_n fol._n 55._o note_v that_o hierom_n even_o in_o his_o time_n so_o late_o basilicas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la tres_fw-la tantum_fw-la commemorasse_fw-la when_o upon_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n but_o one_o odd_a idol_n temple_n even_o in_o alexandria_n be_v beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o and_o divers_a other_o tell_v we_o what_o tumult_n and_o stir_v it_o cause_v and_o when_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o c._n 49_o 50._o tell_v we_o of_o his_o build_n of_o church_n except_o constantinople_n it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n even_o the_o great_a city_n nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n and_o antioch_n and_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o say_v that_o even_a in_o constantinople_n which_o he_o make_v so_o great_a and_o beautiful_a that_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o law_n engrave_v on_o a_o pillar_n command_v that_o it_o be_v call_v second_o rome_n he_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o two_o church_n pacis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o tedious_a here_o to_o translate_v all_o isidor_n pelusâ—ota's_n epist_n 246._o lib._n 2._o in_o which_o he_o open_v the_o difference_n between_o templum_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o inveigh_v against_o that_o bishop_n as_o no_o bishop_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o church_n while_o he_o persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o unholy_a scandalous_a church_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o temple_n be_v less_o adorn_v and_o the_o church_n more_o adorn_v with_o heavenly_a grace_n than_o in_o those_o unhappy_a time_n when_o temple_n be_v too_o much_o adorn_v and_o church_n naked_a and_o empty_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n in_o a_o city_n except_o two_o or_o three_o and_o when_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o church_n than_o be_v v._o the_o ancient_a agapae_n show_v how_o great_a the_o church_n than_o be_v when_o as_o all_o the_o church_n do_v feast_v together_o and_o these_o continue_v in_o tertullian_n time_n in_o some_o place_n at_o least_o and_o several_a church-canon_n mention_v they_o after_o that_o and_o chrysost_o sai_z homil._n de_fw-fr oportet_fw-la haeres_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 20_o 21._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o after_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n they_o all_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o high_o praise_v but_o it_o be_v not_o many_o hundred_o church_n that_o feast_v in_o one_o room_n and_o after_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v like_o noah_n ark_n but_o man_n come_v in_o wolf_n and_o go_v out_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o assembly_n and_o after_o alderman_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o the_o same_o access_n till_o all_o have_v communicate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o priest_n stand_v expect_v they_o all_o even_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o church_n he_o mean_v and_o how_o difference_n great_a the_o church_n be_v et_fw-la serm._n 21._o pag._n 313._o redundat_fw-la injuria_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la enim_fw-la totam_fw-la contemnis_fw-la propterea_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipit_fw-la this_o do_v not_o only_o show_v what_o church_n he_o mean_v but_o full_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o common_o receive_v all_o but_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o i_o
other_o church_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v a_o canon_n which_o give_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n intimate_v it_o be_v rare_a heretofore_o 2._o filesacus_n say_v ibid._n p._n 562_o 563._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la libere_fw-la eloquar_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la aevo_fw-la &_o anteriore_fw-la cum_fw-la parochiae_fw-la vox_fw-la vulgo_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n charge_v credo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la parochianos_fw-la dictos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la dioecesanos_n pronunciaret_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parochia_fw-la seu_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la &_o titulatos_fw-la but_o sure_o whilst_o presbyter_n rare_o preach_v there_o be_v either_o church_n that_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o else_o few_o assembly_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n obj._n but_o than_o you_o make_v lay_v elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v the_o able_a sort_n of_o christian_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o ministerial_a or_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o make_v long_a sermon_n be_v employ_v only_o as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n as_o elder_n be_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o ordain_v those_o elder_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o only_o to_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n guidance_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a use_n xxiii_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v usual_o but_o as_o narrow_a as_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o city_n church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v or_o guide_v a_o flock_n themselves_o as_o some_o be_v such_o as_o augustine_n macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o i_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v such_o worthy_a person_n to_o sit_v among_o his_o auditor_n when_o there_o be_v many_o country_n congregation_n that_o need_v their_o help_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o supply_v with_o preacher_n as_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n church_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n parish_n as_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o intimation_n of_o church-history_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n before_o we_o read_v of_o many_o or_o scarce_o any_o elsewhere_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o need_v they_o xxiv_o and_o yet_o though_o great_a city_n have_v many_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o 42._o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n under_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o their_o diocese_n then_o be_v but_o like_o parish_n church_n with_o their_o chapel_n or_o else_o aurelius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o carthage_n council_n need_v not_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v one_o take_v from_o they_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o affirmative_o decree_v because_o there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v fit_a to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o where_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n c._n 13._o p._n 256._o in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o somewhere_o one_o and_o sometime_o none_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o defect_n of_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n than_o do_v not_o refrain_v to_o impose_v hand_n without_o they_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o many_o place_n be_v two_o in_o a_o church_n as_o ambrose_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o sometime_o but_o one_o in_o the_o three_o council_n carthag_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o city_n may_v take_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n for_o such_o place_n as_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n before_o live_v be_v unwilling_a to_o spare_v he_o posthumianus_n a_o bishop_n demand_v what_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n must_v that_o one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n answer_v one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n fit_a for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v posthumianus_n reply_v then_o if_o another_o bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o clerk_n that_o other_o store_n shall_v relieve_v he_o aurelius_n answer_v sure_o as_o you_o help_v another_o church_n so_o he_o that_o have_v many_o clerk_n church_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spare_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v intimate_v here_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o xxiv_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o persecution_n turn_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n you_o ever_o find_v they_o gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o usual_o a_o bishop_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v banish_v imprison_a or_o martyr_v and_o then_o some_o presbyter_n supply_v the_o place_n or_o unless_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o many_o little_a parcel_n and_o you_o find_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o multitude_n of_o country_n presbyter_n afar_o off_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o city_n presbyter_n and_o church_n to_o which_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n still_o which_o reject_v obtrude_v bishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n who_o impose_v they_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o gregory_n neocaesar_n his_o flight_n with_o musonius_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o lucius_n the_o obtrude_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o antioch_n before_o describe_v and_o of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v numerous_a testimony_n in_o a_o well_o know_v case_n if_o alexandria_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o near_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v doubt_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o conventicle_n the_o christian_n keep_v when_o the_o emperor_n forbid_v they_o and_o how_o resolute_o the_o bishop_n preach_v when_o the_o emperor_n silence_v they_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o of_o dionysius_n alexandr_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o cyprian_n ep_n 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o p._n 542._o that_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v and_o conventicle_n when_o they_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o to_o drive_v other_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n may_v better_o understand_v themselves_o siquando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o at_o any_o time_n so_o vehement_a a_o persecution_n do_v arise_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o little_o regard_v such_o thing_n they_o forbear_v not_o to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o in_o holy_a assembly_n whithersoever_o there_o be_v opportunity_n this_o diony_n alexand._n bishop_n witness_v write_v to_o germanus_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n forbid_v the_o assembly_n but_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v not_o abstain_v from_o our_o accustom_a assembly_n celebrate_v among_o ourselves_o yea_o i_o myself_o do_v drive_v on_o certain_a brethren_n to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n diligent_o as_o if_o i_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o and_o he_o write_v the_o same_o also_o to_o hierax_n when_o he_o be_v banish_a when_o we_o be_v persecute_v by_o all_o and_o put_v to_o death_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o joyful_a mind_n and_o any_o place_n appoint_v we_o for_o several_a sort_n of_o suffering_n as_o the_o wood_n the_o desert_a solitude_n the_o toss_a ship_n the_o common_a inn_n the_o horrid_a prison_n do_v seem_v fit_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n usual_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o the_o prison_n cyprian_a witness_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v fullier_n signify_v it_o especial_o those_o most_o faithful_a
shall_v there_o tell_v he_o who_o to_o baptise_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o they_o that_o do_v among_o we_o deny_v a_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o directive_n part_n they_o commit_v to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o judicial_a partly_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o to_o a_o lay-chancellor_n x._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v all_o in_o full_a order_n at_o once_o and_o at_o first_o there_o be_v need_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o both_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n may_v be_v administer_v therefore_o where_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o place_n no_o bishop_n be_v set_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n some_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o it_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o govern_v whereto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n who_o think_v that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o most_o church_n themselves_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o their_o long_a and_o frequent_a absence_n the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o governor_n xi_o that_o many_o council_n have_v have_v presbyter_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v past_a doubt_n look_v but_o in_o the_o council_n subscription_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o more_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n gather_v at_o rome_n decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o novatianus_n and_o his_o adherent_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 43._o noetus_n be_v convent_v judge_v expel_v by_o the_o session_n of_o presbyter_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 47._o c._n 1._o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-fr episc_n sect_n 3._o p._n 202._o yea_o one_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n praesidentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n 12_o presbyteris_fw-la an._n 964._o vid._n blond_n p._n 203_o 206_o 207._o yea_o they_o have_v place_n and_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n not_o only_o ut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la procuratores_fw-la as_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n in_o nic._n 1._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a right_n i_o need_v not_o urge_v selden_n arabic_a catalogue_n in_o eutych_n alex._n where_o there_o be_v two_o person_n for_o divers_a particular_a place_n or_o zonaras_n who_o say_v there_o be_v priest_n deacon_n and_o monk_n nor_o athanasius_n a_o deacon_n presence_n evenof_n late_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n xii_o the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o full_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o bishop_n usher_z and_o other_o have_v observe_v xxiii_o hierom_n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la second_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n be_v a_o trite_a but_o evident_a testimony_n fourteen_o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v full_o prove_v by_o calderwood_n altar_n damasc_n p._n 273._o xv._n basil_n anaphora_fw-la bibl._n pat._n tom._n 6._o p._n 22._o make_v every_o church_n to_o have_v archpresbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o the_o archpresbyter_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v public_o notify_v her_o judgement_n that_o church_n government_n discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n alien_n from_o or_o above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n and_o that_o as_o choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o upper_a i_o answer_v all_z together_o have_v but_o a_o advise_v power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n the_o low_a house_n have_v its_o part_n as_o experience_n show_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n chapel_n the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n and_o wolverhampton_n bridgenorth_n where_o six_o parish_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o court_n hold_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o many_o more_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o presbyter_n office_n 3._o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o government_n and_o so_o do_v their_o official_o under_o they_o the_o objection_n from_o deputation_n be_v answer_v 4._o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o vicar_n general_n principal_a official_a or_o commissary_n be_v allow_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o government_n 5._o they_o that_o give_v lay-chancellor_n the_o power_n of_o judicial_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n can_v think_v a_o presbyter_n uncapable_a of_o it_o 6._o a_o presbyter_n proforma_fw-la oft_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o 7._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v publish_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 8._o by_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o keep_v some_o back_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o again_o if_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o sick_a they_o intimate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o they_o though_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwise_o by_o deny_v it_o they_o 9_o and_o in_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o word_n of_o act._n 20._o 28._o be_v former_o use_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whence_o bishop_n usher_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n government_n and_o though_o late_o anno_fw-la 1662._o this_o be_v alter_v and_o those_o word_n leave_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o new_a change_n that_o can_v disprove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o use_v it_o ii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n decree_v the_o administer_a discipline_n in_o every_o parish_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_a elder_n labour_v and_o intend_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n vid._n reform_v leg._n eccles_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n cap._n 10._o and_o our_o liturgy_n wish_v this_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v and_o substitute_v the_o curse_n till_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o the_o same_o cranmer_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 46_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o affirm_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n martyrology_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n with_o other_o in_o this_o point_n his_o own_o paper_n publish_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 390_o 391_o etc._n etc._n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a iii_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n show_v how_o church_n discipline_n be_v partly_o exercise_v by_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n may_v be_v much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o alien_n to_o their_o office_n iv._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 5._o plead_v against_o the_o divine_a settlement_n of_o one_o form_n of_o government_n and_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 7._o p._n 17_o 18._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n as_o a_o confess_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v
bring_v and_o much_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o which_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v church_n governor_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n with_o the_o bishop_n v._o dr._n field_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n first_o limit_v and_o fix_v of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o give_v they_o jurisdiction_n say_v this_o assign_v to_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n to_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o he_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o incumbent_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o curate_n and_o so_o above_o his_o curate_n in_o degree_n and_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o c._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o general_a council_n bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o chap._n 49._o the_o papist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o bishop_n etc._n but_o they_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v ever_o give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o bishop_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v canon_n of_o discipline_n to_o hear_v cause_n or_o to_o define_v doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ancient_o sit_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o such_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n but_o because_o see_v all_o can_v meet_v in_o council_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n about_o some_o must_v be_v depute_v for_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v bishop_n authorize_v by_o presbyter_n as_o their_o deputy_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n in_o general_a council_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o instance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n vi_o even_o archbishop_n whitgift_n maintain_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v collect_v iren._n pag._n 394._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v thence_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o prescribe_v and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n there_o cit_v calvinist_n many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n vii_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n p._n 16._o c._n 391._o say_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o depose_v paulus_n samosat_n as_o eusebius_n show_v lib._n 7._o c._n 38._o &_o in_o council_n eliber_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n sit_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n even_o 36._o in_o the_o second_o council_n arelat_n about_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v twelve_o presbyter_n beside_o deacon_n so_o in_o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la hilario_n &_o gregor_n where_o 34_o presbyter_n subscribe_v after_o 22_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o first_o sub_fw-la symmach_n where_o after_o 72_o bishop_n subscribe_v 67_o presbyter_n so_o in_o the_o three_o five_o and_o six_o under_o the_o same_o symmachus_n felix_n have_v a_o council_n of_o 43_o bishop_n and_o 74_o presbyter_n the_o council_n antisiod_n c_o 7._o say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n be_v council_n tolet._n 4._o c._n 3._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n together_o and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o a_o compass_n let_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o even_o in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o be_v 482_o bishop_n and_o 800_o abbot_n and_o prior_n conventual_a say_v platina_n thus_o bilson_n and_o more_o viii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43_o 44._o and_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o chief_a and_o not_o sole_a jurisdiction_n ix_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n be_v full_o open_v in_o his_o model_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o vain_a and_o which_o he_o own_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n x._o because_o the_o cite_n of_o man_n word_n be_v tedious_a i_o add_v that_o all_o those_o who_o i_o cite_v christ_n concord_n p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a do_v much_o more_o thereby_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o govern_v power_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n viz._n 1._o dr._n field_n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o 2._o bishop_n downam_n def._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 108._o 3._o bishop_n jewel_n def._n of_o apol._n part_n 2._o p._n 131._o 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr divers_a min._n grad_n cap._n p._n 10_o 11._o 5._o bishop_n alley_n poor_a man_n libr._n prelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o p._n 95_o 96._o 6._o bishop_n pilkington_n 7._o bishop_n bridges_n 8._o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 540_o 541_o 542_o 233_o 234_o etc._n etc._n 9_o alex._n nowell_n 10._o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n 11._o mr._n chisenhall_n 12._o lord_n digby_n than_o a_o protestant_n 13._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la q._n 42._o p._n 191_o 192._o 14._o bishop_n prideaux_n cont_n de_fw-fr discipline_n eccles_n p._n 249._o 15._o bishop_n andrews_n 16._o chillingworth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 17._o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mileterius_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 18._o dr._n steward_n answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n 19_o dr._n fern._n 20._o mason_n at_o large_a 21._o bishop_n morton_n apolog._n xi_o spalatensis_n be_v large_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o presbyter_n as_o such_o i_o cite_v the_o word_n before_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o n._n 48_o etc._n etc._n xii_o even_o gropperus_n the_o papist_n plead_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n instead_o of_o official_o the_o thing_n so_o much_o detest_v in_o england_n as_o that_o all_o we_o undergo_v must_v rather_o be_v endure_v yet_o say_v gropperus_n restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o the_o spaniard_n and_o dutch_a man_n willing_o hear_v this_o but_o not_o the_o rest_n hist_o p._n 334._o lib._n 4._o xiii_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n be_v so_o full_o and_o excellent_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o bishop_n grandeur_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pacification_n arbitration_n and_o constantine_n edict_n as_o that_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o and_o peruse_v p._n 330_o 331_o
he_o know_v how_o little_a of_o it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o who_o will_v use_v his_o wit_n learning_n and_o zeal_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o his_o part_n and_o office_n thus_o to_o serve_v his_o design_n and_o gratify_v he_o who_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o english_a diocesane_n government_n do_v change_v this_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o god_n institution_n into_o another_o quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la of_o humane_a invention_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o diocesane_a government_n depose_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o which_o limitation_n i_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o presbyter_n as_o the_o prelatical_a constitution_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v describe_v it_o and_o not_o as_o god_n describe_v it_o contrary_o we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o must_v 1._o be_v consider_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n and_o 2._o how_o somewhat_o essential_a be_v take_v from_o they_o i._o and_o 1._o we_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o no_o action_n whatsoever_o as_o perform_v at_o the_o present_a or_o for_o some_o except_a season_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n he_o end_v not_o his_o office_n nor_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o business_n sickness_n or_o persecution_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n more_o he_o keep_v the_o title_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v 2._o yet_o exercise_v as_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o relative_n end_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o we_o question_v and_o that_o consist_v in_o obligation_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la and_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_n to_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v and_o authorize_v as_o a_o judge_n a_o soldier_n a_o physician_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o call_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o capacitate_v it_o must_v be_v such_o action_n as_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o constant_a he_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o for_o more_o than_o a_o trial_n or_o a_o present_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o that_o work_n at_o least_o state_o as_o his_o intend_a ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n well_o express_v by_o that_o phrase_n rom._n 1._o 1._o separate_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o god_n in_o create_v man_n make_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o make_v church_n pastor_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o him_z that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o they_o be_v ambassador_n to_o beseech_v man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v now_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o three_o essential_a part_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o true_a pastor_n in_o his_o place_n as_o be_v prove_v this_o threefold_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v confess_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o obligation_n which_o set_v together_o be_v call_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o that_o they_o can_v teach_v but_o by_o read_v catechise_v conference_n or_o very_o short_a defective_a immethodical_a sermon_n and_o though_o where_o a_o church_n have_v many_o the_o able_a may_v be_v the_o usual_a public_a preacher_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n yet_o i_o never_o find_v any_o proof_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n by_o office_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n and_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o may_v not_o preach_v as_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o however_o the_o weak_a may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o able_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n because_o his_o office_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o church_n guide_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n however_o where_o there_o be_v many_o all_o can_v officiate_v at_o once_o 3._o therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o church_n covernment_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o pastor_n be_v not_o as_o essential_a as_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o commission_n the_o authority_n and_o the_o obligation_n though_o violence_n may_v much_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o repeat_v it_o only_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n and_o office_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n key_n pastor_n presbyter_n overseer_n steward_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o import_v this_o guide_v rule_v power_n but_o notable_o signify_v it_o as_o most_o think_v more_o notable_o than_o the_o worship_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o dr._n hammond_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o no_o one_o person_n or_o office_n that_o have_v not_o the_o govern_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o worship_v power_n be_v inseparable_o twist_v together_o rule_v be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n here_o but_o in_o a_o teach_v way_n by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v 1._o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o health_n to_o his_o patient_n 2._o and_o give_v every_o one_o particular_a direction_n for_o his_o own_o cure_n and_o this_o last_o be_v call_v govern_v they_o so_o when_o the_o same_o pastor_n who_o teach_v all_o general_o by_o sermon_n do_v make_v his_o application_n to_o man_n person_n and_o case_n particular_o it_o be_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a he_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o only_o by_o teach_v he_o and_o the_o church_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o impenitent_a be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o church_n communion_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o church_n as_o from_o christ_n to_o avoid_v that_o person_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o other_o act_n of_o government_n and_o as_o in_o worship_v the_o pastor_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n so_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o 5._o and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v usual_o more_o pastor_n than_o assembly_n by_o which_o mean_v every_o presbyter_n can_v not_o daily_o preach_v and_o officiate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o constant_a assistant_n in_o the_o government_n as_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a rule_v elder_n who_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n and_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a
change_n in_o their_o church_n order_n either_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n and_o work_n to_o settle_v church_n office_n and_o order_n for_o government_n or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o species_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o before_o do_v it_o or_o to_o settle_v it_o by_o reveal_v what_o christ_n do_v command_v they_o either_o from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n to_o â—â—tle_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jewish_a if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o commissioned_n office_n work_n than_o it_o be_v none_o of_o john_n and_o than_o it_o be_v do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o undo_v but_o if_o it_o be_v john_n work_n it_o be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o perform_v it_o even_o while_o they_o have_v that_o promise_n matth._n 15._o 20_o 21._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v of_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n till_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n the_o great_a numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o need_n of_o more_o than_o one_o to_o officiate_v among_o they_o and_o so_o have_v ephesus_n antioch_n coritnb_n etc._n etc._n than_o most_o church_n else_o have_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n so_o negligent_a and_o forgetful_a 2._o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o st._n john_n do_v make_v this_o change_n it_o be_v either_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o by_o history_n 1._o not_o by_o scripture_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n mention_v s._n john_n do_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o chronologer_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n time_n that_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o apocalypse_n and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o begin_v so_o great_a a_o change_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o and_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o answer_v their_o nonconclude_a reason_n from_o st._n john_n bring_v a_o young_a prodigal_a to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v educate_v or_o his_o ordain_v presbyter_n when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n let_v they_o give_v we_o if_o they_o can_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o s._n john_n alone_o a_o year_n or_o two_o ere_o he_o die_v make_v this_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o church_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o blind_a presumption_n we_o dare_v not_o trust_v 3._o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n council_n or_o doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v do_v ever_o hold_v that_o subpresbyter_n be_v institute_v by_o st._n john_n alone_o and_o these_o change_v make_v by_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n of_o yesterday_o can_v tell_v we_o without_o they_o and_o better_a than_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o by_o as_o good_a a_o course_n as_o this_o what_o humane_a corruption_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o scripture_n suppose_v insufficient_a to_o notify_v god_n church-institution_n to_o we_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n or_o other_o may_v say_v that_o s._n john_n make_v this_o or_o that_o change_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a but_o why_o must_v we_o believe_v they_o 5._o and_o the_o church_n have_v reject_v this_o plea_n already_o long_o ago_o when_o papias_n plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n from_o st._n john_n himself_o and_o when_o the_o eastern_a church_n pretend_v his_o authority_n for_o their_o time_n of_o easters_n observation_n here_o be_v incomparable_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o st._n john_n authority_n than_o be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o their_o establishment_n herein_o shall_v be_v but_o temporary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o change_v i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o my_o disput_n 1._o of_o church_n government_n long_o ago_o i_o now_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o execution_n of_o a_o commission_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v they_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o be_v change_v but_o by_o a_o authority_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o do_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o elder_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o commission_n be_v before_o recite_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o proof_n of_o a_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v afterward_o change_v it_o or_o that_o this_o institution_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o cease_v there_o that_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o the_o repeal_n cessation_n or_o allow_v mutation_n to_o befeigned_a but_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o preesbyter_n with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v place_v over_o single_a church_n and_o no_o other_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n bring_v we_o at_o all_o of_o either_o repeal_n cessation_n or_o allowance_n for_o mutation_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o confess_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la all_o that_o we_o desire_v viz._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v then_o none_o but_o single_a church_n or_o congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o subpresbyter_n let_v they_o now_o prove_v the_o allowance_n of_o a_o change_n 3._o that_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o leave_v nothing_o sure_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o change_n of_o the_o apostle_n order_n in_o these_o point_n ergo._fw-la if_o the_o after_o time_n may_v change_v these_o order_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o change_v all_o thing_n else_o of_o supernatural_a institution_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bible_n the_o ministry_n yet_o remain_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o nothing_o be_v sure_a object_n christ_n himself_o institute_v these_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v that_o mediate_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o his_o mandate_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o as_o christ_n make_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o direct_o against_o his_o humanity_n and_o as_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o that_o spirit_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o so_o that_o which_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v establish_v be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o if_o christ_n have_v personal_o establish_v it_o 4._o by_o this_o rule_n the_o prelate_n themselves_o may_v be_v yet_o take_v down_o by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o apostle_n other_o settlement_n be_v change_v for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a authority_n there_o be_v yet_o as_o great_a humane_a power_n to_o make_v that_o further_a change_n wherever_o they_o place_v it_o in_o king_n bishop_n or_o council_n they_o may_v yet_o put_v down_o bishop_n by_z as_o good_a authority_n as_o they_o put_v down_o what_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o and_o may_v set_v up_o more_o new_a order_n still_o by_z as_o good_a authority_n as_o they_o set_v up_o these_o half-presbyters_a and_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v change_v as_o the_o moon_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v account_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o governor_n be_v not_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n and_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o to_o make_v oft_o and_o sudden_a change_n of_o government_n be_v account_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o governor_n ergo_fw-la for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o want_v either_o foresight_n and_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o dr._n h._n think_v that_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n baptize_v in_o scripture_n time_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o existent_n and_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n by_o what_o i_o before_o cite_v that_o no_o child_n or_o age_a person_n be_v usual_o baptize_v without_o a_o bishop_n when_o bishop_n come_v up_o at_o least_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a oil_n and_o doubtless_o they_o that_o baptise_a or_o admit_v to_o baptism_n do_v examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o resolution_n before_o they_o take_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n can_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o rubric_n the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v many_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v in_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o our_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o they_o that_o must_v confirm_v they_o according_a to_o our_o liturgy_n must_v know_v their_o understanding_n and_o receive_v their_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o require_v some_o time_n and_o labour_n with_o each_o one_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o bill_n of_o london_n which_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o be_v bear_v every_o week_n and_o thence_o conjecture_v how_o many_o hundred_o in_o a_o year_n the_o bishop_n have_v in_o that_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v and_o consequent_o in_o other_o diocese_n proportionable_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o inform_v you_o try_v over_o england_n where_o you_o come_v how_o many_o be_v though_o but_o cursory_o as_o a_o hasty_a ceremony_n confirmedat_fw-la all_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o many_o hundred_o and_o set_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o gainsayer_n to_o confute_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o contradicter_n and_o confirm_v the_o trouble_a and_o waver_v mind_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n nor_o by_o a_o quick_a prohibition_n of_o other_o to_o preach_v but_o by_o sober_a conference_n and_o weight_n of_o evidence_n and_o by_o epistle_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n yea_o even_o to_o other_o church_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v this_o for_o many_o hundred_o church_n while_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o poor_a flock_n against_o papist_n quaker_n arrian_n socinian_o infidel_n alas_o how_o numerous_a be_v the_o deceiver_n at_o newark_n or_o gainsborough_n or_o boston_n what_o shall_v they_o all_o do_v between_o that_o and_o barnet_n or_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o buckinghamshire_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o people_n priestly_a guide_n in_o god_n worship_n principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o oft_o in_o private_a viz._n 1._o to_o confess_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o their_o own_o to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n mouth_n in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n at_o once_o will_v they_o do_v this_o 2._o to_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o in_o how_o many_o church_n at_o once_o will_v he_o do_v this_o 3._o to_o bless_v the_o congregation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o meeting_n all_o these_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o what_o ubiquitary_a shall_v do_v this_o 4._o and_o in_o private_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o must_v visit_v the_o sick_a that_o must_v be_v send_v for_o by_o they_o all_o and_o must_v pray_v with_o they_o as_o dr._n h._n at_o large_a prove_v annot._n in_o jam._n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o how_o well_o and_o for_o how_o many_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n if_o that_o serve_v not_o turn_v i_o pray_v you_o if_o you_o be_v foreigner_n ask_v english_a man_n what_o number_v it_o be_v of_o sick_a man_n in_o a_o diocese_n that_o be_v visit_v and_o pray_v with_o by_o the_o bishop_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o london_n and_o judge_v proportionable_o of_o the_o rest_n whether_o he_o visit_v one_o of_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o as_o die_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o sick_a that_o do_v recover_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o offering_n first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n before_o cite_v say_v and_o see_v dr._n h._n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34_o 35_o etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n widow_n stranger_n as_o the_o canon_n cite_v show_v and_o dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o c._n say_v the_o supreme_a trust_n aâ—d_v charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o can._n 41._o apost_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o cit_v just_a mart._n and_o polycarp_n for_o a_o particular_a care_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o parish_n be_v not_o relieve_v till_o the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o few_o of_o the_o poor_a in_o england_n will_v be_v any_o more_o for_o bishop_n than_o for_o famine_n nakedness_n and_o death_n iii_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o i_o reckon_v impossible_a and_o be_v and_o must_v be_v destroy_v by_o diocesanes_n be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o dioâ—â—se_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n government_n 2._o noâ—_n of_o that_o general_n inspection_n by_o which_o a_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n oversee_v the_o inferior_a bishop_n with_o their_o flock_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n do_v the_o regiment_n and_o troop_n in_o his_o army_n which_o have_v colonel_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o own_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n like_o that_o of_o captain_n over_o their_o own_o troop_n or_o rather_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o several_a school_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v this_o because_o bishop_n make_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o themselves_o than_o teach_v or_o worship_n must_v hold_v be_v they_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v less_o delegate_v it_o to_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v 1._o for_o entrance_n by_o baptism_n 2._o by_o confirmation_n right_o understand_v as_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n i_o have_v open_v it_o 3._o by_o reproof_n consolation_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o particular_a person_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o where_o distinct_o note_v i._n what_o the_o work_n be_v material_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v iii_o on_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n i._o 1._o to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o information_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o perilous_a heresy_n crime_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o diocese_n 2._o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o witness_n hardly_o do_v by_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o council_n themselves_o have_v petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o ungodly_a person_n may_v not_o be_v witness_n who_o make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v but_o little_a of_o false_a witness_v else_o a_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n as_o he_o never_o need_v to_o miss_v of_o church_n preferment_n for_o want_v of_o conform_v to_o man_n will_n so_o he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o the_o â—ame_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o govern_v they_o that_o govern_v church_n and_o state_n therefore_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v difference_n between_o witness_n and_o to_o say_v i_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o know_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v honest_a man_n be_v a_o poor_a
with_o six_o or_o seven_o in_o a_o day_n if_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o shall_v before_o he_o can_v examine_v their_o case_n have_v thousand_o more_o of_o their_o and_o other_o to_o examine_v so_o that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o whether_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alone_o shall_v not_o only_o oversee_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o city_n but_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o they_o so_o that_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v only_o teach_v and_o exhort_v their_o family_n but_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alone_o shall_v rule_v they_o as_o to_o their_o daily_a work_n their_o speech_n and_o their_o life_n or_o whether_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o school_n in_o all_o those_o hundred_o parish_n 20_o or_o 40_o or_o 100_o mile_n distant_a and_o the_o school_n shall_v have_v under_o he_o only_o curate_a usher_n who_o shall_v only_o teach_v the_o boy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o for_o all_o their_o untractableness_n disobedience_n absence_n and_o fault_n shall_v present_v their_o name_n to_o a_o chancellor_n court_n set_v up_o by_o the_o sole_a roll_a schoolmaster_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v have_v no_o governor_n but_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o tutor_n to_o the_o volunteer_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o diocese_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o physician_n to_o govern_v the_o patient_n by_o prescript_n and_o under_o he_o only_a apothecary_n to_o carry_v about_o his_o medicine_n and_o direction_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v the_o physician_n work_v to_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o cut_v all_o their_o throat_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o heal_v require_v more_o ado_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n work_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v a_o accusation_n and_o say_v do_v you_o repent_v and_o as_o some_o do_v because_o they_o must_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o say_v at_o once_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o or_o to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o as_o herod_n kill_v all_o the_o child_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n among_o they_o then_o a_o few_o hand_n may_v do_v the_o work_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o diocesan_n way_n on_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n as_o also_o whether_o that_o church_n be_v fitly_o say_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o ungoverned_a where_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v govern_v indeed_o whenas_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n chap._n xix_o the_o same_o impossibilty_a prove_v by_o experience_n they_o say_v experience_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o fool_n but_o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o think_v themselves_o only_o meet_v to_o govern_v they_o have_v but_o learn_v by_o it_o these_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o the_o experience_n which_o i_o offer_v you_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o work_v the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o grow_v great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n make_v quick_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a discipline_n abundance_n of_o forecited_a testimony_n show_v to_o which_o what_o sad_a complaint_n may_v i_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n chrysostome_n isidore_n pelusiata_n and_o many_o other_o which_o make_v gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n 1._o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n and_o to_o depose_v himself_o when_o contentious_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o wish_v so_o earnest_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v greatness_n and_o priority_n and_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o upper_a and_o low_a among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tire_v with_o their_o contention_n pride_n and_o envy_n even_o of_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o who_o instead_o of_o do_v the_o work_n contend_v for_o power_n and_o preeminence_n i_o cite_v some_o of_o chrysostom_n saying_n before_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l_o 3_o c._n 16._o 17._o where_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n and_o p._n 57_o so_o p._n 58._o nisi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la episcopus_fw-la omnium_fw-la domos_fw-la circumierit_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la vel_fw-la eas_fw-la superans_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la studium_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la versandi_fw-la deambulandique_fw-la hinc_fw-la omnino_fw-la offensiones_fw-la infinitae_fw-la emergent_a neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ij_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrotant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisi_fw-la se_fw-la volunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la religionis_fw-la ac_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la dignitatisque_fw-la potius_fw-la nomine_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la forte_fw-fr contigerit_fw-la ex_fw-la ditioribus_fw-la potentioribusque_fw-la christianis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la lucroque_fw-la communi_fw-la ita_fw-la urgenti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n frequentius_fw-la invisi_fw-la hic_fw-la protinus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la palpatoris_fw-la atque_fw-la adulatoris_fw-la notam_fw-la sibi_fw-la inurit_fw-la chrysostome_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o pastor_n work_n be_v and_o if_o our_o bishop_n must_v go_v to_o every_o house_n how_o many_o year_n pilgrimage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o go_v but_o once_o through_o all_o their_o diocese_n bernard_n say_v epist_n 82._o cum_fw-la praesideant_fw-la urbibus_fw-la valde_fw-la populosis_n &_o coetus_fw-la ut_fw-la itadicam_fw-la patrias_fw-la propriae_fw-la diocaeses_fw-la ambitu_fw-la circumcludant_fw-la occasione_n inventâ_fw-la â—â—_o quacunque_fw-la veteri_fw-la privilegio_fw-la satagunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vicinas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subdant_fw-la civitates_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dvae_fw-la quibus_fw-la vix_fw-la due_a praesules_fw-la sufficiebant_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la redigantur_fw-la antistite_fw-la and_o the_o doleful_a lapse_n of_o discipline_n hereupon_o all_o history_n witness_v which_o make_v erasmus_n say_v eccles_n lib._n 1._o quantum_fw-la negotiâ—_n credimus_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la praeter_fw-la vicos_fw-la &_o paâ—os_fw-la viginti_fw-la frequentes_fw-la &_o amplae_fw-la civitates_fw-la such_o as_o our_o big_a market_n town_n uni_fw-la parent_n antistiti_fw-la et_fw-la multorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la ditio_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a patet_fw-la ut_fw-la siquam_fw-la maxim_n forent_fw-la expediti_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mundanis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la oppidis_fw-la concionari_fw-la quum_fw-la body_n una_fw-la civitas_fw-la quamplures_fw-la requirit_fw-la ecclesiastes_n how_o much_o less_o will_n one_o perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n say_v musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr minist_n p._n mihi_fw-la 438._o quare_fw-la viderint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n letoy_n bishop_n look_v to_o it_o who_o when_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o right_o minister_v to_o one_o church_n extend_v their_o power_n not_o to_o some_o few_o church_n but_o to_o whole_a province_n let_v they_o read_v chrysostome_n on_o tit_n 1._o per_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n make_v luther_n say_v advers._fw-la falsò_fw-la nominatum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcop_n to._n 2._o p._n 310._o perinde_v habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v with_o these_o wicked_a ungodly_a bishop_n all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v mitre_a and_o ring_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o himself_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o bishop_n hooker_n in_o 8_o precep_n say_v et_fw-la certe_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la vigeret_fw-la antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la ergae_fw-la populum_fw-la amor_fw-la if_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a love_n to_o the_o people_n they_o will_v themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o work_n in_o one_o city_n than_o the_o best_a man_n can_v easy_o do_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o cite_v this_o ex_fw-la altar_n damascen_n have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n filesacus_n tell_v we_o ex_fw-la council_n triburiensi_fw-la c._n 26._o relata_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodo_fw-la quaeremonia_fw-la plebium_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la quidam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nolentes_fw-la ad_fw-la predicandum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la svas_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la paraecias_fw-la circuire_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n paraec_fw-la p._n 537._o what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n see_v isidore_n pelus_n ep._n 246._o l._n 2._o p_o 236._o teach_a bishop_n eusebius_n and_o theodosius_n what_o a_o church_n be_v who_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n as_o to_o take_v wall_n for_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v and_o scorn_v
the_o true_a church_n or_o godly_a people_n while_o the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n more_o for_o wall_n than_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o a_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o true_a discipline_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v and_o that_o in_o aâ—rick_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v more_o small_a and_o numerous_a discipline_n be_v best_o preserve_v ii_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o experience_n be_v that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o pastoral_n work_n and_o discipline_n particular_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o less_o than_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_n concur_v can_v not_o perform_v it_o 1._o those_o church_n which_o with_o calvin_n set_v up_o presbytery_n exclude_v no_o pastor_n from_o the_o govern_n part_n but_o take_v in_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o help_v they_o because_o experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v too_o few_o what_o then_o will_v one_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n or_o vicar_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o lutheran_n who_o set_v up_o superintendant_o common_o so_o set_v they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a pastoral_n power_n of_o govern_v their_o particular_a flock_n as_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o prelacy_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o usual_o they_o join_v magistrate_n with_o they_o as_o they_o also_o in_o the_o palatinate_n do_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o oderate_a supriority_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o hungary_n transilvania_n and_o in_o poland_n till_o the_o papist_n root_v they_o out_o thence_o 3._o the_o helvetian_a divine_n exercise_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o keep_v the_o unfit_a from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n never_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v in_o polani_n syntag._n at_o large_a and_o in_o most_o of_o their_o divine_n of_o basil_n bern_n zurich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o only_o cite_v the_o honest_a hearty_a word_n of_o musculus_fw-la above_o 100_o year_n ago_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o clear_a and_o candid_a and_o that_o do_v mancipate_v his_o judgement_n neither_o to_o luther_n calvin_n nor_o any_o party_n as_o such_o but_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n at_o bern_n in_o his_o loci_fw-la commun_n ed._n 1567._o p._n 421_o he_o prove_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o p._n 422._o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o head_n or_o precedent_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o hierome_n say_v to_o avoid_v schism_n but_o as_o he_o think_v more_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o majority_n one_o get_v the_o name_n and_o presidency_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o say_v he_o whether_o this_o counsel_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n or_o not_o by_o which_o such_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v as_o hierome_n say_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v to_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o which_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o all_o the_o insolency_n wealth_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o equestral_a bishop_n yea_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o if_o hierome_n have_v see_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devise_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a minister_n for_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o those_o name_n idle-belly_n and_o magnisick_n prince_n who_o will_v not_o only_o not_o themselves_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o take_v care_n by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o one_o else_o by_o this_o devise_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o they_o list_v and_o p._n 423._o the_o office_n appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o adminster_n the_o sacred_a thing_n to_o prescribe_v repentance_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o ordain_v to_o visit_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o keep_v and_o dispense_v and_o to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o church-matter_n with_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o time_n will_v return_v to_o these_o canonical_a rule_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o the_o eccleasiastical_a state_n and_o order_n may_v possible_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o office_n of_o true_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v true_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o now_o the_o false_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o pastoral_n cure_n when_o go_v to_o the_o assembly-office_n they_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o episcopal_o clothe_v they_o put_v on_o a_o white_a stole_n long_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o girdle_n not_o such_o as_o john_n baptist_n wear_v &c._n &c._n the_o maskd_v pastor_n thus_o dress_v do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o perform_v the_o church_n service_n in_o such_o a_o gesture_n ceremony_n and_o dralect_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o certain_a vain_a and_o pompous_a show_n so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a feed_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n thus_o the_o bishop_n do_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n do_v suffcient_o perform_v his_o office_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n account_v ecclesiastical_a he_o commit_v partly_o to_o his_o suffiragane_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o vicar_n or_o chancellor_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o commit_v to_o some_o doctor_n or_o monk_n so_o swear_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o hiss_n beside_o what_o be_v prescribe_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n thus_o far_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o we_o that_o have_v see_v they_o and_o how_o little_a do_v they_o differ_v well_o you_o shall_v next_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n pag._n 425_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o minister_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n divers_a from_o these_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v well_o they_o preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o well_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o well_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v formal_o and_o cold_o and_o not_o from_o bishop_n the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o seneca_n somewhere_o say_v agree_v to_o they_o animum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o make_v not_o man_n hearty_a or_o serious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a orator_n thou_o will_v never_o talk_v thus_o if_o thou_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o do_v they_o accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a distribution_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o perform_v their_o office_n if_o they_o have_v any_o how_o speak_v out_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o
of_o my_o conviction_n when_o i_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_n charge_v myself_o i_o keep_v with_o i_o two_o minister_n to_o assist_v i_o at_o one_o parish_n church_n and_o a_o small_a chapel_n i_o have_v three_o godly_a justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o parish_n who_o to_o countenance_v our_o discipline_n keep_v their_o monthly_a meeting_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n i_o have_v four_o ancient_a godly_a man_n that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n i_o have_v above_o twenty_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o without_o pretence_n of_o any_o office_n meet_v with_o we_o to_o be_v witness_n that_o we_o do_v the_o church_n and_o sinner_n no_o wrong_a and_o to_o awe_v the_o offender_n by_o their_o presence_n these_o meet_v once_o a_o month_n together_o we_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o country_n agree_v and_o associate_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a parish_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o unity_n may_v the_o more_o convince_v offender_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o town_n the_o next_o day_n after_o our_o monthly_a town-meeting_n a_o assembly_n of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o such_o minister_n to_o edify_v each_o other_o and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o before_o they_o whether_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v our_o ease_n incomparable_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o time_n nor_o our_o judgement_n allow_v we_o to_o use_v discipline_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o our_o office_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v all_o agree_v only_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o discipline_n as_o episcopal_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_n have_v no_o controversy_n about_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a join_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o will_v exercise_v it_o in_o all_o our_o flock_n but_o we_o can_v be_v pastor_n to_o none_o against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o of_o about_o 3000_o person_n 1800_o or_o more_o of_o which_o be_v at_o age_n to_o be_v communicant_n all_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o hear_v i_o preach_v for_o fear_n of_o discipline_n except_o about_o 600_o or_o a_o few_o more_o these_o 500_o be_v the_o most_o understanding_n religious_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n all_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o the_o common_a swearer_n and_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v among_o the_o refuser_n except_o about_o five_o or_o six_o young_a man_n that_o have_v get_v such_o a_o love_n to_o tipple_a that_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o these_o hide_v their_o sin_n a_o while_n but_o can_v not_o long_o yet_o the_o trouble_n and_o work_v that_o these_o five_o or_o six_o man_n make_v we_o sometime_o by_o drunkenness_n sometime_o by_o fight_v sometime_o by_o slander_v their_o neighbour_n or_o such_o like_a be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o unexperienced_a person_n to_o believe_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o ask_v those_o forgiveness_n who_o they_o gross_o wrong_v that_o when_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o skill_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o use_v both_o gentle_a exhortation_n and_o also_o open_v to_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o pray_v before_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n when_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o relation_n join_v with_o we_o all_o will_v not_o make_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o that_o sometime_o will_v need_v admonition_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o one_o another_o which_o find_v we_o some_o work_n but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o be_v trouble_v with_o all_o the_o other_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o as_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o parish_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o swearer_n railer_n common_a drunkard_n some_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n what_o work_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o without_o be_v half_o so_o strict_a and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v all_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o discipline_n than_o govern_v that_o one_o parish_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v do_v so_o much_o but_o with_o such_o omission_n as_o nothing_o but_o disability_n will_v have_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n under_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o give_v you_o not_o my_o single_a experience_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o honest_a minister_n of_o the_o county_n 1._o sometime_o dare_v not_o associate_v with_o we_o because_o the_o scandalous_a person_n of_o their_o parish_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o masterly_a and_o fierce_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a they_o think_v to_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n among_o they_o 2._o some_o that_o do_v join_v with_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v as_o the_o independent_n and_o gather_v out_o some_o of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v their_o flock_n as_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n live_v quiet_o as_o bare_a hearer_n because_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o exercise_v discipline_n on_o they_o 3._o some_o do_v even_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o promiscuous_o how_o scandalous_a soever_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n 4._o and_o all_o over_o the_o land_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o these_o sort_n aforesaid_a yea_o and_o more_o too_o many_o quite_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v away_o the_o scandalous_a 5._o and_o too_o many_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n and_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o their_o several_a opinion_n because_o the_o parish_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o think_v they_o uncapable_a of_o discipline_n though_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v 1._o many_o such_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v 2._o and_o take_v the_o course_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o they_o by_o avoid_v the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o over_o value_v expressive_a part_n in_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o unvalue_v the_o good_a desire_n of_o some_o that_o want_v such_o expression_n and_o if_o we_o that_o find_v discipline_n too_o hard_a a_o work_n for_o we_o to_o exercise_v in_o our_o several_a parish_n shall_v have_v dream_v that_o one_o of_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v exercise_v it_o on_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o such_o parish_n by_o ourselves_o and_o chancellor_n o_o what_o monster_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v we_o have_v be_v chap._n xx._n objection_n against_o parish_n discipline_n answer_v obj._n 1_o you_o make_v this_o discipline_n seem_v more_o needful_a than_o it_o be_v a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o the_o helvetian_o use_v very_o little_a of_o it_o at_o all_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o helvetian_a divine_n write_v for_o it_o though_o with_o lenity_n and_o they_o be_v for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o impenitent_o wicked_a which_o be_v not_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v for_o pastoral_n admonition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v scandalous_a and_o the_o rest_n the_o magistrate_n hinder_v they_o from_o and_o partly_o undertake_v themselves_o and_o very_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o iningenuous_a to_o let_v the_o magistrate_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o to_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o discipline_n than_o to_o talk_v for_o it_o and_o never_o use_v it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o palsy_n dropsy_n gout_n or_o stone_n or_o be_v dismember_v and_o be_v these_o therefore_o indifferent_a thing_n 3._o whether_o discipline_n be_v needful_a judge_n after_o these_o reason_n 1._o otherwise_o bishop_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o exercise_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o pastor_n but_o bare_a preacher_n why_o shall_v lordship_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v allow_v bishop_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v on_o minister_n why_o not_o on_o the_o people_n also_o and_o if_o not_o on_o minister_n why_o have_v there_o so_o great_a number_n be_v silence_v suspend_v and_o trouble_v sure_o somebody_o think_v that_o our_o silence_v be_v needful_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a why_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n use_v it_o and_o that_o so_o strict_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o why_o do_v they_o that_o say_v this_o pretend_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o council_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n who_o go_v ten_o time_n further_o in_o their_o
do_v it_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o right_a lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o this_o after_o the_o copious_a instance_n of_o h._n fowlis_n and_o after_o that_o volume_n of_o w._n prin._n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n treason_n read_v it_o and_o judge_n 2._o what_o people_n more_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n for_o instance_n than_o the_o helvetian_a minister_n have_v be_v who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o bishop_n 3._o dr._n pet._n moulin_n junior_n one_o of_o yourselves_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n angl._n have_v say_v enough_o to_o confute_v most_o of_o the_o calumny_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n 4._o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o when_o episcopacy_n be_v thrive_v apace_o yea_o and_o by_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o yea_o some_o that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v now_o saint_v yet_o tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o contention_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n as_o frequent_o as_o of_o late_a time_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o to_o abate_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o better_a christian_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v under_o prelacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o prelacy_n or_o averseness_n to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n 2._o that_o these_o distemper_n be_v find_v in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o among_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v now_o think_v strange_a or_o take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o bad_a religion_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o of_o the_o horrid_a tumult_n and_o blood_n shed_v at_o alexandria_n their_o cruel_a murder_v of_o hypatia_n and_o the_o insurrection_n and_o sedition_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a monk_n and_o saint_n cyril_n saint_v of_o the_o execute_a actor_n of_o violence_n on_o the_o governor_n what_o work_v his_o predecessor_n saint_n theophilus_n make_v against_o saint_n chrysostome_n how_o epiphanius_n act_v his_o part_n how_o saint_n hierome_n be_v of_o their_o party_n how_o even_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n oppose_v and_o depose_v those_o two_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gregory_n theol._n and_o chrysostome_n have_v be_v say_v before_o even_o at_o the_o election_n of_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v he_o and_o to_o prefer_v to_o the_o place_n one_o isidore_n a_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o loyalty_n prevail_v against_o the_o own_n of_o tyrant_n when_o they_o get_v the_o better_a you_o shall_v further_o hear_v why_o theophilus_n set_v so_o much_o by_o this_o isidore_n because_o he_o undertake_v for_o he_o a_o perilous_a piece_n of_o service_n say_v socrates_n li._n 6._o c._n 2._o viz_o when_o the_o emporour_n theodâ—sius_n wage_v war_n with_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n theophilus_n send_v present_v direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o theodosius_n and_o one_o to_o maximus_n charge_v isidorus_n to_o present_v he_o that_o get_v the_o better_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n isidore_n be_v careful_a of_o his_o business_n go_v diligent_o about_o this_o feat_n get_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o hearken_v after_o the_o victory_n but_o his_o fetch_n be_v not_o long_o ere_o it_o be_v find_v out_o for_o his_o reader_n that_o accompany_v he_o steal_v away_o his_o letter_n whereupon_o isidore_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n take_v his_o heel_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o alexandria_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v theophilus_n labour_v so_o carnest_o for_o isidore_n but_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n court_n prefer_v john_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o when_o as_o many_o charge_a theophilus_n with_o heinous_a crime_n and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o present_a libel_n and_o article_n against_o he_o some_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o that_o eutropius_n one_o of_o the_o emporours_n chamber_n have_v get_v the_o article_n and_o inditement_n show_v they_o to_o theophilus_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v create_v john_n bishop_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n theophilus_n be_v so_o afraid_a with_o this_o that_o present_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o installing_n of_o john_n what_o will_v have_v be_v say_v of_o one_o of_o we_o now_o if_o we_o have_v not_o only_o comply_v with_o a_o victorious_a tyrant_n but_o also_o so_o juggle_v with_o present_n and_o double_a letter_n before_o hand_n i_o do_v myself_o disowne_n oliver_n cromwell_n open_o to_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o because_o after_o twelve_o year_n possession_n of_o the_o usurper_n i_o do_v but_o dedicate_v two_o book_n to_o his_o son_n richard_n who_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v from_o only_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o befriend_v truth_n and_o unity_n against_o papist_n and_o sectary_n who_o then_o threaten_v all_o and_o this_o when_o the_o royalist_n themselves_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v real_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v make_v the_o odious_a crime_n in_o i_o as_o a_o thing_n deserve_v great_a infamy_n do_v i_o need_v to_o recite_v how_o great_a leo_n himself_o and_o other_o roman_a and_o italian_a bishop_n own_v the_o barbarian_a conqueror_n no_o wonder_n than_o if_o they_o too_o early_o take_v theodoricus_n for_o their_o king_n set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n who_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v at_o last_o a_o better_a tittle_n say_v socrates_n further_o li._n 6._o c._n 7._o when_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v toss_v with_o these_o troublesome_a storm_n of_o rebellion_n such_o as_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o reverend_a function_n of_o priest_n hood_n be_v at_o distraction_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o be_v one_o set_v against_o the_o other_o the_o original_n of_o which_o pestilent_a schism_n come_v from_o egypt_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o question_n broach_v a_o little_a before_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o body_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o form_n of_o man_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v without_o body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o corporal_a shape_n â—â—â—eâ—lion_n hereof_o there_o arise_v sundry_a contertion_n and_o quarrel_n while_o some_o affirm_v this_o and_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o religious_a man_n think_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n but_o the_o great_a part_n condemn_v they_o with_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v no_o bodily_a substance_n or_o shape_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o contrary_a the_o worshipper_n of_o egypt_n understand_v this_o leave_v their_o religious_a house_n come_v to_o alexandria_n flock_v about_o theophilus_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o seek_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o life_n theophilus_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v wonderful_a pensive_a devise_v how_o he_o may_v escape_v their_o hand_n and_o save_v his_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n he_o salute_v they_o courteous_o and_o say_v thus_o to_o they_o when_o i_o fasten_v my_o eye_n on_o you_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o lively_a face_n of_o god_n with_o these_o word_n the_o rash_a heat_n of_o the_o unruly_a monk_n be_v delay_v and_o they_o say_v if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o accurse_v then_o the_o work_n of_o oregen_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o book_n do_v impugn_v our_o opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o assure_v thyself_o to_o receive_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o impious_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n nay_o say_v theoph._n i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o eye_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o monk_n be_v but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o theophilus_n be_v it_o follow_v the_o religious_a house_n in_o egypt_n be_v oversee_v of_o four_o worthy_a man_n brother_n dioscorus_n ammonius_n eusebius_n and_o eutburmus_n their_o great_a fame_n and_o excellency_n make_v theophilus_n force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o belove_a solitude_n and_o make_v dioscorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o two_o other_o to_o live_v with_o himself_o at_o last_o their_o conscience_n be_v prick_v perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v upon_o heap_v and_o hoard_v of_o money_n world_n and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n
part_n requisite_a thereunto_o or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n be_v not_o much_o past_o their_o nonage_n as_o we_o have_v know_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v or_o in_o all_o respect_v undeserving_a person_n and_o yet_o man_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n must_v stand_v unveil_v before_o such_o as_o these_o to_o receive_v direction_n and_o command_v from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o same_o who_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v since_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o scorn_v than_o they_o do_v now_o scorn_v other_o every_o way_n their_o superior_a but_o in_o place_n here_o he_o cit_v such_o like_a word_n also_o even_o from_o bishop_n andrews_n gonc_n ad_fw-la cler._n with_o his_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o order_n for_o their_o vicious_a life_n so_o p._n 6._o to_o this_o specious_a design_n a_o open_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o great_a profaneness_n and_o vicious_a live_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o while_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o think_v a_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o do_v allow_v themselves_o carnal_a liberty_n inviolate_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o from_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o likewise_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o p._n 10_o 11._o speak_v of_o advantage_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n say_v he_o this_o perchance_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o may_v thus_o check_v and_o shame_v the_o open_a profaneness_n gross_a impiety_n irreligion_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o profess_a adversary_n the_o which_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v so_o eminent_a oft_o time_n and_o notorious_a in_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v startle_v a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n to_o hear_v or_o behold_v it_o and_o cause_n therein_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o their_o course_n so_o opposite_a as_o well_o to_o right_a reason_n as_o sanctify_a grace_n much_o more_o in_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v though_o with_o the_o small_a ray_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a or_o hateful_a to_o man_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n remain_v of_o common_a grace_n or_o moral_a virtue_n and_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o possess_v with_o atheism_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o full_a bent_n to_o libertinism_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n than_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n scoff_v at_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n blaspheme_v or_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o causeless_a oath_n fearful_a imprecation_n direful_a execration_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v express_v again_o without_o horror_n and_o amazement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o glory_v likewise_o in_o this_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o in_o other_o of_o like_a damnable_a nature_n in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n revel_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o how_o much_o do_v this_o their_o apparent_a and_o overdare_a impudence_n in_o sin_n commend_v and_o grace_v the_o seem_a saintlike_a heart_n conversation_n of_o their_o adversary_n of_o some_o of_o they_o we_o can_v without_o manifest_v breach_n of_o charity_n judge_v of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o be_v simple_a harmless_a well_o mean_v man_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n at_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o scandalous_a life_n of_o many_o in_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o indeed_o their_o strict_a conformity_n in_o other_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n do_v argue_v as_o much_o to_o moderate_a man_n and_o not_o possess_v with_o prejudicate_a hatred_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o person_n for_o such_o as_o these_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o entertain_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n but_o judge_v their_o best_a action_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a and_o think_v their_o great_a suffering_n to_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n of_o spirit_n now_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v between_o those_o that_o extreme_o hate_v one_o another_o that_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o be_v unlike_o each_o other_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n so_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o case_n and_o p._n 27._o 28._o the_o slack_a hand_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o time_n which_o reach_v no_o further_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o peccant_a soever_o otherwise_o than_o in_o disconformity_n to_o episcopal_a order_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a constitution_n touch_v external_a government_n neither_o do_v it_o call_v people_n to_o a_o due_a account_n if_o any_o of_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o censure_v they_o for_o nonproficiency_n therein_o yea_o scarce_o for_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n if_o they_o be_v person_n know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o of_o the_o change_n since_o in_o 1653_o when_o bishop_n be_v down_o he_o say_v p._n 29._o i_o can_v speak_v it_o on_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o a_o town_n of_o good_a note_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o land_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sea_n heretofore_o fame_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o riot_n and_o disorder_n by_o this_o course_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o man_n there_o at_o any_o time_n distemper_v with_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o rash_a oath_n proceed_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n no_o not_o when_o there_o be_v most_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o people_n thither_o from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a part_n such_o change_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o rare_a till_o prelacy_n return_v reader_n i_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n so_o tedious_o because_o many_o will_v persuade_v those_o that_o know_v not_o those_o time_n that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a on_o either_o side_n and_o because_o the_o author_n be_v a_o very_a high_a prelatist_n write_v open_o against_o their_o adversary_n 1653._o vi_o dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hiera_n spi_v pag._n 287._o say_v i_o neither_o approve_v or_o excuse_v the_o personal_a fault_n of_o any_o particular_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v not_o in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v manage_v without_o the_o presence_n council_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o assistance_n the_o want_n of_o this_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o all_o sober_a man_n *_o man_n just_o reprove_v as_o unsafe_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n be_v safety_n and_o honour_n i_o be_o sure_a much_o good_a they_o may_v all_o have_v do_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v who_o these_o touchy_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o and_o p_o 262._o 263._o they_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o esteem_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n government_n of_o godly_a bishop_n as_o moderator_n and_o precedent_n among_o the_o presbyter_n in_o any_o diocese_n or_o precinct_n in_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o constitution_n for_o power_n paternal_a duty_n exercise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o persecute_v pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n just_n such_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o bishop_n usher_v model_n p._n 263_o i_o confess_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a time_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o church_n i_o always_o wish_v such_o moderation_n on_o all_o side_n that_o a_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o import_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o grave_n and_o worthy_a person_n choose_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o presence_n counsel_n and_o suffrage_n of_o many_o presbyter_n may_v have_v be_v restore_v or_o preserve_v in_o this_o church_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o factious_a design_n but_o for_o those_o weighty_a reason_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o hooker_n life_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n and_o remember_v that_o this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o keen_a writer_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o
time_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o great_a when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o they_o all_o that_o in_o our_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v by_o such_o concession_n to_o have_v reconcile_v we_o altogether_o vii_o i_o must_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o such_o long_a citation_n i_o next_o wish_v he_o to_o see_v mr._n alesburies_n treatise_n of_o confession_n p._n 21._o 24_o 28_o 104_o 105_o 169._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o show_v from_o our_o own_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v personal_o know_v and_o counsel_n and_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o this_o viii_o but_o none_o of_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o of_o their_o own_o party_n shall_v yet_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o yet_o in_o private_a talk_n how_o common_a be_v it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o word_n i_o desire_v the_o reason_n to_o peruse_v a_o book_n call_v icabod_n or_o the_o five_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o sharpness_n and_o high_a charge_n upon_o the_o prelate_n since_o their_o return_n exceed_v all_o that_o be_v before_o cite_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o episcopal_a one_o of_o his_o accusation_n of_o they_o be_v for_o accept_v so_o many_o into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o be_v late_o against_o conformity_n i_o know_v the_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o time_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n in_o the_o church_n ix_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o the_o division_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n begin_v at_o frankford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o that_o dr._n ri._n cox_n be_v the_o man_n than_o begin_v this_o stir_n against_o the_o english_a church_n there_o by_o his_o forcible_a obtrude_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n on_o they_o and_o that_o long_o lead_v that_o party_n and_o let_v he_o read_v in_o cassander_n his_o 20_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o say_v dr._n cox_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n write_v to_o cassander_n for_o direction_n about_o set_v up_o crucifix_n or_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cassander_n instruct_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o his_o prec_n eccles_n give_v we_o some_o of_o our_o collect_v x._o yea_o when_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v so_o like_a to_o we_o that_o when_o dr._n bastwick_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o italian_a bishop_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o they_o hear_v bishop_n jewl_n serm._n on_o mat._n 9_o 37._o 38_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o i_o say_v not_o there_o be_v but_o few_o cardinal_n few_o bishop_n few_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v preacher_n few_o archbishop_n few_o chancellor_n few_o dean_n few_o prebendary_n few_o vicar_n few_o parish_n priest_n few_o monk_n few_o friar_n for_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o p_o 198._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n their_o cleave_a mitre_n signify_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o crosiar_n staff_n signify_v diligence_n in_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n their_o purple_a boot_n and_o sandal_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v boot_v and_o ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v they_o bear_v themselves_o as_o bishop_n these_o mystical_a title_n and_o show_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fetch_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n they_o be_v garment_n more_o meet_a for_o player_n than_o for_o good_a labourer_n whatsoever_o apparel_n they_o have_v on_o unless_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o work_n christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o for_o labourer_n pag._n 144._o the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n when_o they_o live_v under_o tyrant_n and_o be_v daily_o put_v to_o most_o shameful_a death_n and_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o never_o lack_v minister_n to_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o lamentable_a that_o christian_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lack_v learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o god_n do_v send_v on_o any_o people_n to_o which_o i_o add_v on_o the_o by_o that_o if_o any_o say_v we_o will_v labour_v if_o the_o bishop_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v though_o the_o charge_n against_o they_o thus_o intimate_v be_v grievous_a and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o offend_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o much_o more_o that_o hinder_v multitude_n from_o their_o duty_n in_o seek_v man_n salvation_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o that_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v man_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n see_v bishop_n bilson_n himself_o assert_v viz._n that_o silence_a minister_n shall_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o preach_v in_o his_o christian_a subject_n xi_o yea_o read_v but_o caesar_n description_n of_o the_o heathen_a druid_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o their_o character_n agree_v not_o better_o with_o the_o prelacy_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o than_o christ_n character_n in_o the_o scripture_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v christianty_a which_o they_o profess_v caesar_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 6._o p._n 72_o in_o omni_n gallia_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o france_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o some_o number_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v account_v almost_o but_o as_o servant_n which_o of_o themselves_o dare_v do_v nothing_o nor_o be_v use_v in_o any_o consultation_n most_o of_o then_o be_v press_v with_o debt_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o tribute_n or_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o more_o powerful_a do_v give_v themselves_o in_o servitude_n to_o the_o noble_n who_o have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o they_o as_o lord_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v druid_n the_o other_o knight_n the_o former_a be_v interest_v in_o divine_a affair_n they_o procure_v public_a and_o private_a sacrifice_n they_o interpret_v religion_n to_o these_o flock_n abundance_n of_o young_a man_n for_o discipline_n and_o they_o be_v with_o they_o in_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o determine_v of_o almost_o all_o controversy_n private_a and_o public_a and_o if_o any_o crime_n be_v commit_v if_o murder_n be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n of_o inheritanc_fw-la or_o bound_n these_o man_n determine_v they_o and_o do_v award_v reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o any_o private_a person_n or_o the_o people_n stand_v not_o to_o their_o award_n or_o decree_n they_o forbid_v they_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v with_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o interdict_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a all_o man_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o fly_v from_o their_o presence_n and_o their_o speech_n lest_o they_o get_v any_o hurt_n by_o the_o contagion_n nor_o be_v any_o right_n or_o law_n afford_v they_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o nor_o any_o honour_n do_v they_o and_o over_o all_o these_o druid_n there_o be_v one_o in_o chief_a who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n among_o they_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n excel_v in_o worthiness_n he_o succee_v but_o if_o there_o be_v many_o equal_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suff_v age_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o sometime_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o principality_n by_o arms._n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o carnuli_n chartres_n which_o be_v count_v the_o middle_n of_o all_o france_n they_o have_v a_o confess_v or_o convocation_n in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n hither_o come_v all_o that_o have_v controversy_n from_o all_o part_n and_o obey_v their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o discipline_n be_v find_v in_o britain_n and_o there_o translate_v into_o france_n and_o now_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o will_v know_v that_o business_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v thither_o to_o learn_v it_o the_o druid_n use_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n nor_o do_v they_o pay_v tribute_n with_o
unum_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivilo_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la reperisti_fw-la si_fw-la incogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la viri_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o dubium_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o non_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la si_fw-la bonae_fw-la actionis_fw-la &_o cathoâ—ici_fw-la viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la christi_fw-la omnemque_fw-la legem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la â—docti_fw-la apti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la presbyteratus_n suscipiant_fw-la &_o consâ—â—râ—ntur_fw-la &_o siâ—_n ministerio_fw-la sacro_fw-la fungantur_fw-la 11._o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n council_n carth._n c._n 3._o all_o the_o presbyter_n present_a must_v impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o full_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o null_a when_o do_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o and_o other_o action_n and_o its_o worth_a note_n that_o ib._n can._n 4._o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o any_o etc._n presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o deacon_n though_o not_o on_o a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o plain_o intimate_v what_o archbishop_n usher_v say_v to_o i_o that_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la gradum_n episcopalem_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la regere_fw-la the_o priesthood_n contain_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n but_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o such_o suffice_v to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o prelacy_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o action_n but_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n as_o a_o ruler_n only_o arg._n ii_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a but_o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o late_a ordination_n in_o england_n now_o questionedare_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o major_a speak_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v many_a or_o most_o perform_v by_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n together_o with_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n presbyter_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n i_o must_v first_o here_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o he_o particular_a pastor_n as_o in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n a_o general_n officer_n that_o take_v up_o the_o general_n care_n of_o all_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o inferior_a particular_a captain_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soldier_n or_o person_n under_o their_o command_n so_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v 1._o general_a officer_n that_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n viz._n a_o general_a care_n and_o 2._o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o every_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soul_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v only_o these_o last_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradûs_fw-la not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v act_n 14._o 23._o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o major_a it_o be_v notorious_o know_v 1._o that_o ordinary_o some_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v city_n pastor_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o viz._n one_o or_o more_o curate_n that_o administer_v there_o with_o they_o or_o in_o oratoric_n call_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppidum_n and_o our_o borough_n and_o town_n corporate_a be_v such_o city_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o but_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o of_o who_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n rule_v by_o he_o beside_o that_o one_o be_v ofttimes_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n choose_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o instance_n if_o i_o have_v ever_o meddle_v in_o ordaining_n as_o i_o do_v not_o 1._o i_o be_v myself_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o burough_n 2._o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n with_o i_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v stated_o their_o chief_n i_o be_v stated_o choose_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n associate_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o moderator_n which_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o make_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o that_o such_o be_v bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o opponent_n doctor_n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a ongregation_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n which_o grant_v we_o more_o than_o now_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o believer_n be_v increase_v he_o assume_v presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la curae_fw-la so_o that_o our_o bishop_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o those_o after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n defacto_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v 2._o the_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1_o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 23._o so_o be_v we_o they_o have_v the_o particular_a episcopacy_n oversight_n rule_n and_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o flock_v commit_v to_o they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o chief_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o and_o over_o these_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o charge_n and_o so_o have_v our_o parochial_a pastor_n these_o very_a word_n act_n 20._o 28._o be_v read_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v ordination_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o require_v that_o ordination_n be_v perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o govern_n or_o superiority_n over_o many_o presbyter_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n 3._o those_o to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n but_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n agree_v at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o ergo_fw-la such_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o several_a text_n contain_v such_o description_n as_o act_n 20._o and_o 13._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o 5._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o hebr._n 13._o 7._o 17_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n 4._o if_o our_o parochial_a church_n or_o at_o least_o our_o city_n church_n those_o in_o each_o town_n corporate_a and_o borough_n be_v true_a church_n than_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v true_a church_n ergo._fw-la still_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v of_o church_n as_o govern_v society_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la and_o not_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o
when_o vacant_a by_o the_o bishop_n death_n now_o all_o these_o live_v together_o as_o in_o a_o little_a college_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o the_o gospel_n disseminated_a through_o the_o world_n but_o at_o first_o every_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o parish_n yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v in_o great_a multitude_n the_o bishop_n divide_v their_o charge_n in_o lesser_a parish_n isistorian_n and_o give_v assignment_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o particular_a flock_n which_o be_v do_v first_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o thing_n continue_v thus_o in_o a_o parochial_a government_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n the_o bishop_n be_v chief_o entrust_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n a_o share_n whereof_o be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o particular_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o ordain_v be_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o every_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 308._o 309._o corruption_n break_v in_o upon_o church_n officer_n especial_o after_o the_o four_o centurie_n that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n which_o as_o it_o bring_v much_o riches_n and_o splendour_n on_o church_n employment_n so_o it_o let_v in_o great_a swarm_n of_o corrupt_a man_n on_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o then_o the_o election_n to_o church_n office_n which_o be_v former_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o disonder_n that_o be_v in_o these_o election_n which_o some_o time_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o occasion_v much_o faction_n and_o schism_n and_o anâ—bitus_n become_v now_o such_o a_o universal_a sin_n among_o churchman_n that_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 310._o i_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 320._o as_o for_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n none_o among_o we_o claim_v it_o but_o willing_o allow_v the_o presbyter_n a_o concurence_n in_o both_o these_o pag._n 322._o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o make_v but_o one_o great_a national_a church_n pag._n 331._o i_o acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o no_o new_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o manage_v the_o worship_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a sharer_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o make_v rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o apply_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o suitable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o society_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o positive_a warrant_n from_o any_o scripture_n precept_n and_o all_o these_o constitution_n of_o church_n into_o synod_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o discipline_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o several_a province_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._n century_n do_v clear_o show_v they_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o no_o divine_a original_n and_o so_o be_v a_o to_o their_o particular_a form_n but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o managment_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v it_o into_o what_o mould_n she_o will_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a precept_n since_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v council_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o church_n restraint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v pag._n 335._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o new_a office_n may_v be_v institute_v pag._n 337._o i_o be_o not_o to_o annul_v these_o ordination_n that_o pass_v by_o presbyter_n where_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v and_o this_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o a_o new_a office_n but_o only_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o inspection_n in_o the_o same_o office_n whereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o church_n free_a consent_n or_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n pag._n 348._o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o journal_n of_o a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 500_o bishopric_n in_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n pag._n 30._o observe_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n where_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v his_o exception_n yet_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o at_o least_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v pag._n 41._o vossâ—is_n from_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o damasus_n his_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n show_n that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v both_o linus_n and_o gletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n he_o conclude_v that_o at_o first_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o once_o linus_n cletus_n and_o aneneletus_n in_o the_o next_o succession_n he_o place_v cletus_n anencltus_n and_o clemens_n pag._n 48._o among_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o they_o do_v erect_v a_o synagoguge_n pag._n 49._o at_o a_o conference_n which_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v of_o bishop_n 286_o present_n and_o 120_o absent_a and_o 60_o see_v vacant_a and_o there_o be_v 279_o of_o the_o donatists_n bishop_n pag._n 51._o the_o gothick_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v 70_o year_n before_o ulphilas_n their_o first_o bishop_n come_v to_o they_o pag._n 50_o he_o she_o weth_z the_o like_a of_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o strain_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o smyrna_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o least_o but_o one_o place_n where_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o communion_n in_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n pag._n 56._o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v whole_o alter_v the_o figure_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o at_o last_o not_o obtrude_v without_o the_o people_n consent_n father_n paul_n saript_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la oft_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v by_o many_o canon_n in_o my_o abstract_n of_o church-history_n of_o council_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la where_o dr._n allestree_n be_v breed_v his_o next_o neighbour_n neighbour_n cousin_n tab._n 3._o 3._o cousin_n tab._n 4._o 4._o cousin_n tab._n 5._o 5._o cos_n tab._n 6._o 6._o cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o cos_n tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n tab._n 2._o &_o tab._n 8._o 8._o cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n ibid._n ibid._n cos_n tab._n 2._o 2._o act_n of_o uniform_a that_o parish_n priest_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n see_v dr._n zouch_n as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a supreme_a cos_n tab._n 13._o 13._o cos_n tab._n 11._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ☞_o vid._n epist_n 2._o edict_n anacleti_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la provinciali_fw-la metrapol_n etc._n etc._n turrian_n pro_fw-la epist_n decr_n c._n 24._o de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la huius_fw-la formae_fw-la leg_n blondel_n cont_n decr._n p._n 1._o 27._o who_o give_v full_a testimony_n of_o it_o cont_n anaclet_n ep._n 2._o 41._o leg._n vital_a ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n &_o august_n li._n de_fw-fr opera_fw-la monecheâ—â—â—n_n invit_fw-la ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n vit._n ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n socrat_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leg._n valentiniani_n &_o valentus_n legem_fw-la seu_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o theodoreti_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o &_o hestor_n andaeanorum_n c._n 9_o &_o messalianorum_n c._n 10._o cum_fw-la interpretatione_n d._n hookeri_n li._n 7._o p._n 66._o de_fw-la audio_fw-la euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o dr._n hanmer_n translat_a p._n 144_o 145._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 3._o id._n ib._n
heathen_a judge_n and_o the_o thing_n show_v so_o little_a of_o the_o christian_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o be_v also_o of_o so_o ill_a consequence_n by_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v especial_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o those_o magistrate_n therefore_o almost_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o christian_n be_v necessary_o decide_v by_o arbitration_n and_o none_o be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n as_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o church_n be_v great_a and_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o come_v but_o as_o storm_n that_o pass_v away_o do_v restore_v that_o peace_n which_o cherish_v dissension_n the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o these_o arbitration_n be_v not_o small_a especial_o as_o add_v to_o their_o great_a proper_a office-work_n 17._o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o heresy_n arise_v which_o occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o among_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n be_v though_o holy_a yet_o imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n the_o remnant_n of_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n occasion_v also_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o while_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o have_v the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o afterward_o who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o 19_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n cease_v there_o be_v few_o philosopher_n or_o learned_a man_n that_o turn_v christian_n and_o few_o that_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o oratory_n fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v good_a man_n but_o of_o inferior_a part_n like_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o unlearned_a godly_a christian_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o every_o church_n when_o there_o be_v many_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o oratory_n as_o to_o overtop_v the_o rest_n he_o be_v ordinary_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n 20._o by_o these_o four_o mean_n conjunct_a it_o quick_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n some_o one_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o to_o have_v some_o special_a power_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o frequent_a arbitration_n there_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o some_o one_o be_v umpire_n for_o if_o half_o go_v one_o way_n and_o half_a the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o one_o have_v not_o in_o each_o church_n some_o decide_n overrule_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o division_n be_v the_o hardly_o prevent_v and_o the_o church_n unity_n hardly_o keep_v 3._o and_o especial_o when_o some_o one_o be_v real_o wise_a and_o able_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v think_v but_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o he_o rather_o rule_v the_o junior_n and_o weak_a sort_n than_o that_o their_o vote_n shall_v rule_v he_o or_o rule_v without_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o all_o man_n have_v too_o much_o self-love_n and_o pride_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v too_o high_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v safe_a for_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o judge_v who_o among_o they_o be_v real_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n than_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o it_o be_v too_o likely_a that_o every_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o the_o wise_a therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v as_o suppose_v by_o other_o even_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o have_v a_o decide_n and_o overseeing_a power_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v contention_n which_o their_o own_o strife_n about_o pre-eminence_n will_v cause_v 21._o and_o there_o be_v a_o five_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o often_o through_o the_o scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n one_o man_n be_v first_o settle_v over_o a_o new-gathered_n church_n before_o any_o other_o can_v be_v have_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v there_o first_o alone_o and_o that_o in_o sole_a power_n it_o be_v think_v unfit_a that_o any_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o ordination_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n so_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o come_v after_o he_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n if_o not_o ordination_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v usual_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o where_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v divers_a chapel_n choose_v his_o curate_n who_o be_v usual_o his_o junior_n he_o be_v constant_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o accidental_o though_o his_o office_n be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o 22._o as_o by_o these_o mean_n one_o pastor_n get_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o esteem_n and_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o get_v the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la bishop_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o rest_n in_o common_a with_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o prime_a overseer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o people_n and_o elder_n 23._o our_o own_o experience_n show_v we_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n themselves_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o all_o this_o but_o also_o desire_v and_o promote_v it_o especial_o then_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o clergy-ambition_n have_v not_o full_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n for_o even_o now_o when_o a_o great_a parish_n can_v get_v one_o learned_a able_a pastor_n they_o say_v we_o will_v allow_v you_o so_o much_o but_o your_o curate_n must_v take_v less_o and_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a curate_n have_v either_o equal_a maintenance_n or_o equal_a honour_n or_o power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n have_v so_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v against_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n of_o worth_n 24._o though_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o fix_a episcopacy_n be_v either_o set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o countenance_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o in_o be_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o their_o day_n that_o it_o begin_v and_o if_o hierome_n mistake_v not_o it_o begin_v at_o alexandria_n some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n 25._o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o species_n of_o ministry_n now_o call_v a_o order_n but_o only_o a_o overseer_n and_o chief_a of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n episcopus_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o extraordinary_o episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la vel_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la seu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n or_o as_o one_o justice_n among_o many_o be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la or_o one_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v the_o chief_a justice_n or_o as_o the_o precedent_n in_o a_o academic_a college_n 26._o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o which_o a_o special_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n above_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v in_o ordination_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o they_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n what_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o put_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o choose_a man_n and_o the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o power_n be_v in_o have_v the_o chief_a disposal_n of_o all_o church_n affair_n as_o our_o parish_n pastor_n have_v now_o among_o their_o curate_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o and_o against_o their_o consent_n and_o pleasure_n 27._o this_o episcopacy_n do_v so_o universal_o obtain_v that_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n orthodox_n or_o heretical_a catholic_n or_o schismatical_a who_o ever_o refuse_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o till_o aerius_n time_n and_o even_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o as_o flat_o unlawful_a but_o as_o unnecessary_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v
so_o shameful_o enumerate_v and_o declaim_v against_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arian_n and_o their_o feud_n and_o inhuman_a contention_n be_v so_o many_o and_o odious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o read_v they_o multitude_n of_o city_n have_v bishop_n set_v up_o against_o bishop_n and_o some_o city_n have_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o the_o people_n revile_v and_o hate_v each_o other_o and_o sometime_o fight_v tumultuous_o unto_o blood_n for_o their_o several_a prelate_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o cockpit_n and_o christian_a religion_n make_v a_o scorn_n by_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n constantine_n wisdom_n conscience_n and_o interest_n engage_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n his_o kindness_n and_o his_o power_n to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o he_o do_v how_o unspeakable_o wretched_a will_v their_o odious_a contention_n have_v render_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o profess_v his_o heart_n almost_o break_v by_o their_o dissension_n and_o while_o he_o chide_v they_o bitter_o and_o exhort_v they_o kind_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o labour_v to_o unite_v the_o bishop_n though_o in_o different_a way_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o jovianus_n the_o little_a time_n he_o reign_v declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o their_o contention_n and_o how_o much_o he_o love_v a_o peaceable_a man_n but_o that_o do_v not_o cure_v they_o even_o when_o they_o come_v new_a from_o under_o a_o julian_n i_o will_v look_v no_o low_o to_o the_o more_o degenerate_a prelacy_n but_o recite_v the_o doleful_a word_n of_o eusebius_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o the_o worst_a and_o come_v but_o new_o from_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o former_a emperor_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a prosperity_n immediate_o before_o dioclesian_n persecution_n they_o be_v thus_o describe_v how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o glory_n and_o liberty_n the_o doctrine_n 145._o of_o piety_n due_a to_o almighty_a god_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n have_v obtain_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o time_n among_o all_o mortal_a man_n both_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n it_o require_v more_o labour_n to_o declare_v etc._n etc._n the_o clemency_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o heathen_a towards_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o increase_v to_o who_o also_o they_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n they_o bear_v to_o our_o doctrine_n they_o grant_v liberty_n and_o security_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n live_v most_o familiar_o which_o esteem_v of_o their_o minister_n so_o high_o that_o they_o grant_v they_o in_o their_o presence_n free_o to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o thus_o one_o may_v then_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o favour_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o with_o all_o magistrate_n who_o can_v worthy_o describe_v those_o innumerable_a heap_n and_o flock_v multitude_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a assembly_n frequent_v the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n because_o of_o which_o circumstance_n they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a building_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o have_v throughout_o all_o city_n build_v they_o from_o the_o foundation_n wide_a and_o ample_a church_n these_o thing_n thus_o prevail_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o daily_o increase_v far_o and_o nigh_o so_o that_o no_o malice_n can_v intercept_v no_o spiteful_a fiend_n bewitch_v no_o wight_n with_o cunning_a at_o all_o hinder_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a hand_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o visit_v his_o people_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o worthy_o accept_v but_o after_o that_o our_o affair_n through_o too_o much_o liberty_n ease_n and_o security_n degenerate_v from_o the_o natural_a rule_n of_o piety_n and_o after_o that_o one_o pursue_v another_o with_o open_a contumely_n and_o hatred_n and_o when_o that_o we_o impugn_a ourselves_o by_o no_o other_o than_o ourselves_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o spite_n and_o sharp_a spear_n of_o approbrious_a word_n so_o that_o bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n raise_v sedition_n last_o of_o all_o when_o that_o curse_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n have_v swim_v even_o to_o the_o brim_n of_o malice_n the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n high_a judgement_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n assemble_v themselves_o nevertheless_o begin_v soft_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o visit_v we_o so_o that_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o we_o take_v first_o his_o original_a from_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v under_o banner_n in_o the_o camp_n when_o as_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n thereof_o nor_o go_v about_o so_o pacific_a god_n we_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n think_v like_o careless_a epicure_n that_o god_n neither_o care_v nor_o will_v visit_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o seem_v our_o shepherd_n laying_z aside_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n practise_v contention_n and_o schism_n among_o themselves_o and_o whilst_o they_o aggravate_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v contentious_a threaten_n mutual_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n and_o every_o one_o proceed_v in_o ambition_n much_o like_a tyranny_n itself_o than_o i_o say_v then_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n obscure_a and_o overthrow_v from_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n c._n 2._o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o oratory_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o foundation_n dig_v up_o the_o holy_a scripture_n burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o shameful_o hide_v themselves_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o our_o drift_n to_o describe_v the_o bitter_a calamity_n of_o these_o man_n which_o at_o length_n they_o suffer_v nor_o to_o record_v their_o dissension_n and_o insolency_n practise_v among_o themselves_o before_o the_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o all_o this_o be_v before_o arius_n his_o heresy_n even_o before_o dioclesian_n cruelty_n but_o not_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o church-tyranny_n and_o ambition_n as_o be_v say_v but_o after_o this_o alas_o how_o much_o great_a be_v their_o enormity_n and_o dissension_n when_o their_o tyranny_n be_v much_o increase_v it_o will_v grieve_v any_o sober_a christian_a to_o read_v how_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o the_o people_n distract_v and_o prince_n disturb_v and_o dethrone_v and_o heresy_n foment_v and_o horrid_a persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n cause_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o contentiousness_n of_o prelate_n and_o most_o of_o all_o this_o in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o christ_n decide_v so_o long_o ago_o viz._n who_o shall_v be_v great_a it_o be_v not_o religion_n say_v socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o that_o the_o two_o arian_n sect_n of_o marinus_n and_o agapius_n be_v about_o but_o primacy_n they_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a wherefore_o many_o clergyman_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o bishop_n perceive_v the_o ambition_n the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o these_o proud_a prelate_n forsake_v they_o etc._n etc._n macedonius_n at_o constantinople_n be_v so_o tyrannical_a that_o as_o he_o come_v in_o by_o cruelty_n so_o he_o cause_v more_o by_o presumptuous_a removal_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o constantine_n to_o another_o church_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v down_o that_o and_o this_o without_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n knowledge_n where_o the_o people_n in_o faction_n fight_v it_o out_o till_o the_o church_n and_o street_n be_v full_a of_o carcase_n and_o stream_n of_o blood_n say_v socrates_n the_o same_o man_n set_v four_o company_n of_o ib._n soldier_n on_o the_o novation_n in_o paphlagonia_n till_o he_o enrage_v the_o people_n with_o club_n and_o bill_n to_o kill_v they_o all_o and_o he_o be_v so_o tyrannical_a in_o force_v conformity_n that_o he_o not_o only_o force_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o gag_v their_o mouth_n and_o pop_v it_o in_o nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o vice_n of_o the_o heterodox_n but_o the_o orthodox_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o as_o the_o french_a and_o german_a bishop_n aforesaid_a do_v against_o the_o priscillinaist_n so_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n against_o one_o another_o they_o flatter_v and_o restles_o instigate_v the_o civil_a power_n even_o uusurper_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n and_o favour_v that_o power_n that_o most_o favour_v they_o when_o the_o foresay_a maximus_n have_v kill_v gratian_n and_o reign_v in_o france_n
no_o model_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n nor_o proof_n of_o our_o authority_n or_o obligation_n as_o institute_v from_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a church_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_v and_o indeed_o do_v never_o bind_v the_o gentile_n as_o i_o have_v fullier_n prove_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o argue_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v now_o be_v or_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o pure_a institution_n while_o we_o so_o little_o know_v the_o total_a reason_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o plead_v our_o reason_n against_o the_o alteration_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v 7._o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o power_n both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a office_n of_o magistracy_n but_o add_v new_a law_n for_o they_o to_o rule_v by_o as_o part_v of_o their_o rule_n of_o government_n because_o their_o office_n be_v so_o much_o found_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o work_n lie_v in_o roll_a mankind_n according_a to_o their_o common_a natural_a law_n but_o a_o ministry_n he_o do_v institute_v anew_o as_o to_o the_o species_n and_o great_a essential_o of_o the_o office_n 8._o christ_n change_v both_o the_o institute_v moysaicall_a law_n and_o priesthood_n do_v begin_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 9_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v corporal_o on_o earth_n nor_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ubiquitary_a he_o design_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v his_o agent_n internal_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o meet_v man_n may_v be_v his_o agent_n external_o in_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o conduct_v they_o in_o holy_a worship_n in_o a_o ministerial_a subordination_n to_o his_o prophetical_a regal_a and_o priestly_a office_n 10._o as_o he_o himself_o do_v officiate_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o first_o place_v this_o ministerial_a power_n in_o twelve_o choose_a man_n and_o seventy_o assistant_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o 11._o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n abode_n among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o as_o pupil_n and_o learner_n while_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o their_o ability_n commission_n office_n and_o work_n and_o so_o their_o success_n be_v all_o yet_o imperfect_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o authorize_v open_o and_o common_o so_o much_o as_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o that_o belief_n because_o those_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v which_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conviction_n viz._n christ_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o his_o send_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o his_o ascension_n he_o perfect_v their_o commission_n both_o as_o to_o their_o work_n and_o province_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o full_a delivery_n of_o it_o give_v they_o full_a ability_n for_o their_o work_n before_o they_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o 13._o their_o commission_n and_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o teach_v man_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o christ_n disciple_n 2._o and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o 3._o to_o teach_v they_o as_o covenant_v and_o en-churched_n person_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o command_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v unlimited_o on_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o second_o part_n on_o the_o new_a convert_v believer_n and_o their_o infant_n seed_n and_o the_o three_o part_n on_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v adult_n and_o he_o add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n 14._o as_o he_o now_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o office_n so_o he_o add_v one_o paul_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v especial_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o show_v the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 15._o because_o these_o apostle_n be_v entrust_v not_o only_o with_o a_o common_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o life_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o acquaint_v man_n certain_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v they_o infallible_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v they_o according_o and_o so_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o infallible_a deliverer_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o their_o write_n 16._o therefore_o since_o their_o miraculous_a reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o their_o doctrine_n write_n and_o establishment_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o indict_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o that_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o that_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a verity_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o 17._o as_o other_o in_o that_o time_n be_v employ_v as_o their_o assistant_n in_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n so_o have_v they_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o several_a measure_n and_o gift_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o write_n than_o of_o other_o it_o be_v their_o approbation_n which_o be_v much_o of_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o write_n of_o their_o assistant_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v they_o viz._n mark_v and_o luke_n 18._o these_o apostle_n with_o their_o many_o assistant_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n do_v by_o preach_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n convert_v multitude_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a order_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o personal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o in_o holy_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o make_v such_o regular_a church-communion_n a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o can_v obtain_v it_o 19_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o ordain_v other_o to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o same_o office_n with_o their_o own_o as_o to_o the_o common_a work_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n worship_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o holy_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o common_a essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o work_n before_o describe_v as_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n infallible_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 20._o though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n all_o christ_n minister_n have_v the_o power_n before_o mention_v 1._o to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v 2._o to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o church_n by_o baptism_n 3._o to_o teach_v worship_n and_o rule_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o 1._o to_o gather_v church_n by_o preach_v and_o
swear_v that_o they_o be_v duty_n or_o may_v be_v do_v as_o of_o humane_a obligation_n by_o those_o that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n 55._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o church_n that_o do_v divolve_v all_o arbitration_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n upon_o the_o pastor_n do_v that_o which_o bring_v no_o great_a present_a inconvenience_n when_o the_o people_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o pastor_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n but_o that_o which_o prepare_v for_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n lamentable_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v foresee_v this_o and_o do_v as_o st._n paul_n direct_v they_o and_o refer_v matter_n to_o any_o fit_a wise_a man_n among_o they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o mischief_n they_o shall_v have_v quick_o reform_v it_o as_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n aforemention_v do_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v lay_v elder_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o one_o passage_n in_o origen_n and_o one_o in_o ambrose_n and_o this_o of_o silvanus_n in_o socrates_n have_v make_v some_o think_v they_o be_v true_o lay_v and_o appoint_v only_o to_o such_o arbitration_n as_o these_o and_o such_o other_o animadversion_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o layman_n may_v do_v a_o help_n that_o i_o once_o try_v and_o find_v to_o be_v very_o great_a 56._o we_o hold_v that_o when_o constantine_n give_v the_o clergy_n the_o sole_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v more_o ignorant_a zeal_n than_o true_a discretion_n and_o do_v let_v in_o a_o pestilence_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v only_o leave_v arbitration_n to_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o christian_a or_o righteous_a magistracy_n to_o who_o both_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v submit_v 57_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v as_o that_o they_o grow_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n at_o one_o altar_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v order_v they_o into_o new_a church_n which_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastoral_n office_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n 58._o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_o do_v to_o make_v a_o new_a office_n or_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n neither_o alone_a nor_o conjunct_a but_o have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o worship_n the_o government_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o call_v a_o mother_n church_n 59_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v not_o in_o till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o but_o by_o slow_a degree_n and_o that_o after_o subordinate_a church_n and_o altar_n be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o pastor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n have_v much_o of_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n 60._o the_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o first_o rank_n or_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o over_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a office_n of_o half_a presbyter_n the_o make_n of_o church_n of_o a_o new_a species_n as_o be_v under_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o officer_n the_o make_v archbishop_n who_o shall_v have_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n under_o they_o to_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v none_o under_o they_o but_o above_o all_o these_o the_o make_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n especial_o discipline_n become_v utter_o impossible_a by_o put_v that_o into_o one_o man_n hand_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o many_o or_o many_o hundred_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o swear_v to_o nor_o approve_v 61._o we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v shape_v his_o part_n of_o the_o church_n government_n various_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o common_a good_a yet_o that_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a part_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o civil_a imperial_a government_n and_o that_o so_o do_v do_v give_v the_o papacy_n that_o countenance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o usurpation_n 62._o for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o its_o work_n and_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o of_o individual_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a unalterable_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o constitution_n and_o for_o administration_n be_v unalterable_a by_o man_n though_o we_o hold_v that_o circumstancial_o and_o accidental_n be_v alterable_a as_o be_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o divine_a determination_n as_o e._n g._n how_o many_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o each_o church_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n how_o oft_o and_o when_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v assemble_v with_o many_o the_o like_a 63._o we_o hold_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v have_v personal_a communion_n in_o particular_a church_n so_o those_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v such_o communion_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o common_a good_a 64._o this_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v internal_o by_o concord_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o religion_n and_o external_o by_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o instrumental_o 1._o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n and_o 2._o by_o delegate_n and_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n which_o as_o be_v say_v for_o time_n place_n number_n province_n order_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n 65._o if_o any_o that_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o province_n will_v settle_v synod_n according_o and_o settle_v over_o they_o precedent_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o will_v give_v power_n to_o one_o above_o other_o to_o call_v such_o synod_n and_o will_v call_v these_o province_n or_o nation_n or_o empire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o provincial_n national_a or_o imperial_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o exalt_v by_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarch_n etc._n etc._n we_o contend_v not_o against_o this_o as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o though_o we_o easy_o see_v the_o accidental_a danger_n be_v teach_v it_o by_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o of_o humane_a determination_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o such_o accidental_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o equal_v not_o their_o humane_a association_n with_o the_o christian_a worship_v church_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n 4._o and_o that_o much_o less_o they_o do_v not_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o tyrannize_v nor_o deprive_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a privilege_n and_o work_n but_o alas_o when_o be_v these_o rule_n observe_v by_o humane_a church_n 66._o the_o canon_n of_o such_o synod_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v make_v law_n indeed_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o just_a obligatory_a to_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n they_o be_v only_a agreement_n and_o no_o proper_a law_n the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n general_a law_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n 67._o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o coactive_a by_o secular_a force_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o nunciative_a and_o persuasive_a command_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o authorize_v by_o he_o and_o execute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o ministerial_a word_n and_o by_o withhold_a our_o own_o act_n of_o administration_n and_o deny_v our_o communion_n to_o offender_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o than_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v but_o thus_o except_v what_o they_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o bishop_n will_v go_v no_o further_o they_o will_v work_v on_o none_o but_o volunteer_n and_o their_o usurpation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v 67._o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o none_o but_o volunteer_n be_v â—it_a for_o the_o
great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o unwilling_a that_o have_v but_o rather_o endure_v it_o than_o a_o prison_n be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o cheat_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o a_o horrid_a corrupt_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n 68_o if_o wilful_a church-corruption_n have_v make_v any_o place_n uncapable_a of_o a_o present_a conformity_n to_o christ_n institution_n their_o incapacity_n must_v not_o become_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o reformation_n but_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v intend_v and_o endeavour_v though_o all_o can_v come_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o 69._o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o number_n or_o officer_n or_o order_n nullifi_v a_o church_n or_o make_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o unlawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a constitution_n do_v remain_v yea_o though_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o every_o church_n in_o town_n or_o country_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v but_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o assistant_n presbyter_n in_o every_o corporation_n and_o great_a town_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n for_o many_o follow_v so_o that_o true_a discipline_n may_v but_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o practise_v it_o i_o shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o reformation_n much_o more_o if_o every_o parish_n pastor_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n though_o he_o exercise_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 70._o we_o hold_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o uncapable_a through_o ignorance_n heresy_n insufficiency_n or_o wickedness_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v the_o particular_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bishop_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o though_o they_o will_v and_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n and_o the_o ordainer_n ordain_v a_o man_n to_o that_o office_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordainer_n will_v though_o he_o mistake_v or_o will_v maim_v and_o change_v it_o by_o his_o wrong_a description_n and_o that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a invester_n deliver_v possession_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o they_o themselves_o consent_v to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o especial_o if_o the_o people_n also_o consent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n will_v or_o word_n that_o can_v nullify_v this_o power_n and_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a i_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v a_o brownist_n who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a public_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n diocesan_n church_n be_v but_o humane_a if_o they_o have_v bishop_n in_o each_o church_n under_o they_o and_o be_v sinful_a when_o they_o have_v none_o and_o parochial_a church_n be_v humane_a or_o null_a as_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o half_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o our_o foresay_a reason_n which_o no_o high_a prelatist_n can_v sound_o answer_v 71._o i_o do_v hold_v that_o those_o parish_n assembly_n that_o have_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v uncapable_a either_o through_o notorious_a ignorance_n or_o heresy_n or_o utter_a insufficiency_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o office_n or_o by_o disclaim_v themselves_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o by_o notorious_a preach_v against_o godliness_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n necessary_a good_a be_v indeed_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o be_v analogical_o or_o equivocal_o so_o call_v as_o you_o may_v call_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o church_n which_o be_v no_o organise_v or_o political_a society_n 72._o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o join_v at_o any_o time_n with_o such_o a_o assembly_n for_o i_o may_v join_v with_o a_o christian_a family_n or_o occasional_a assembly_n though_o not_o as_o with_o a_o church_n 73._o we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n or_o out_o do_v make_v up_o one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a in_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v invisible_a 2._o and_o christ_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o mortal_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o outward_a baptism_n and_o profession_n 2._o and_o because_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v still_o visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o glorify_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o his_o courtier_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v he_o not_o and_o will_v visible_o appear_v again_o to_o all_o 74._o we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o king_n or_o head_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o vicarious_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o office_n 75._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o they_o claim_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o have_v usurp_v he_o have_v use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o the_o true_a unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 76._o and_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o advantage_n for_o this_o usurpation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n papal_a church_n be_v a_o meeâ—_n humane_a form_n and_o a_o imperial_a church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n be_v of_o man_n and_o that_o body_n so_o unite_v be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v never_o true_o general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a imperial_a church_n none_o considerable_a ever_o come_v to_o such_o council_n but_o those_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o some_o very_o few_o that_o close_o border_v on_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o usual_o call_v or_o give_v his_o warrant_n for_o such_o council_n or_o govern_v they_o any_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o outer_a armenia_n persia_n india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o imperial_a pope_n then_o exercise_v any_o power_n over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a right_n than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o far_o more_o wicked_a usurpation_n as_o pretend_v to_o more_o of_o christ_n prerogative_n 77._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church-catholick_n head_v by_o a_o usurp_a universal_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o humane_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n and_o conspiracy_n therefore_o by_o protestant_n call_v antichristian_a though_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n among_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n among_o they_o may_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n 78._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n pope_n council_n or_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a head_n or_o
that_o be_v abroad_o among_o these_o new_a convert_v or_o scatter_v christian_n make_v they_o know_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o few_o presbyter_n be_v then_o learned_a able_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o advantage_n of_o presence_n among_o they_o many_o raw_a and_o schismatical_a presbyter_n creep_v into_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n diocese_n and_o also_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n lest_o their_o fail_n shall_v be_v know_v pretend_v that_o they_o must_v stay_v with_o their_o own_o people_n now_o the_o bishop_n that_o complain_v of_o this_o do_v not_o allege_v 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o in_o a_o city_n 2._o nor_o that_o when_o christian_n multiply_v they_o must_v not_o multiply_v bishop_n according_o but_o all_o be_v under_o their_o first_o bishop_n only_o 3._o nor_o that_o a_o new_a congregation_n have_v not_o as_o good_a right_n to_o have_v and_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o as_o the_o first_o city_n congregation_n have_v but_o only_o to_o keep_v ignorant_a schismatical_a presbyter_n from_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o from_o hinder_v synodical_a concord_n they_o decree_v that_o none_o in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v have_v bishop_n without_o the_o first_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v frequent_v synod_n and_o shall_v be_v bishop_n only_o of_o that_o people_n that_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o not_o encroach_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o he_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o country_n church_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appendant_a country_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o country_n people_n conversion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n themselves_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n church_n as_o member_n even_o as_o now_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o people_n of_o market-town_n and_o the_o adjoin_a country_n associate_v into_o one_o assembly_n after_o that_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v but_o as_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v dinstinct_n church_n of_o some_o good_a bishop_n have_v the_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v they_o to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o most_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o possession_n or_o power_n and_o set_v subject_a presbyter_n only_o over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o these_o new_a bishopric_n must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a bishop_n consent_n be_v apparent_o a_o point_n of_o order_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n if_o not_o of_o usurpation_n for_o what_o power_n have_v the_o old_a bishop_n to_o keep_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o be_v for_o there_o good_a that_o he_o have_v some_o countenance_n from_o leo_n for_o the_o new_a church-form_n without_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v not_o when_o leo_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hot_a that_o betimes_o maintain_v the_o roman_a primacy_n if_o not_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o care_n against_o place_v bishop_n in_o small_a place_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la come_v in_o late_a so_o 1._o it_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v at_o least_o by_o some_o before_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n which_o constantine_n have_v puff_v up_o which_o be_v then_o allege_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o restraint_n his_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o be_v judge_v unlawful_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o approve_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v never_o lawful_o regular_o and_o ordinary_o practise_v but_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v the_o major_n kneel_v at_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n write_n and_o abundance_n suchlike_a be_v forbid_v by_o such_o approve_a council_n especial_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o new_a imperial_a shape_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordinary_o practise_v before_o paul_n kneel_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n act_v 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o forbid_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o unlawful_a by_o god_n law_n methinks_v a_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mention_v general_a council_n err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v assert_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n nor_o retract_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v well_o practise_v before_o they_o his_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n bishop_n then_o they_o be_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o such_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a there_o be_v then_o many_o city_n bishop_n that_o be_v but_o parish_n bishop_n or_o have_v but_o one_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v 2._o yet_o as_o to_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o diocese_n have_v many_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o council_n eliber_n sardic_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o mention_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n or_o with_o many_o in_o cyprian_n time_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n be_v not_o sinful_o change_v 4._o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la themselves_z may_v have_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o like_o our_o chapel_n and_o yet_o be_v parish_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o country_n parish_n though_o afterward_o they_o have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o as_o city_n bishop_n have_v his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o government_n be_v inferior_a or_o superior_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n of_o government_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o a_o corporation_n that_o have_v a_o mayor_n and_o assistant_n have_v sufficient_a inferior_a power_n but_o not_o regal_a nor_o such_o as_o judge_n lord_n lieutenant_n etc._n etc._n have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v as_o some_o hold_v that_o only_a general_n or_o unfixed_a minister_n like_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o not_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n with_o assist_a presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v for_o we_o that_o every_o fix_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o have_v but_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o govern_v his_o single_a church_n by_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o will_v but_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propos_fw-fr if_o by_o country_n parish_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o canon_n but_o 3._o we_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conclusion_n as_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la few_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o country_n parish_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o three_o century_n that_o be_v real_o christian_a church_n or_o fix_v society_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v ordinary_a church-communion_n together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o our_o case_n be_v about_o single_a church_n now_o call_v parish_n church_n and_o not_o about_o country_n
church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v but_o single_a parish_n church_n though_o they_o be_v in_o city_n only_o and_o the_o country_n member_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v page_z 35._o that_o beside_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o have_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o citation_n he_o mean_v till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v many_o church_n we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o many_o in_o the_o country_n village_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n ans_fw-fr either_o this_o be_v his_o description_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o we_o have_v none_o from_o he_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v about_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n for_o i_o will_v not_o and_o if_o by_o a_o diocese_n he_o mean_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o single_a church_n or_o some_o a_o parish-church_n and_o if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n he_o may_v please_v himself_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o these_o city_n and_o whole_a country_n be_v several_a such_o church_n that_o have_v each_o a_o altar_n and_o be_v fix_v society_n for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n not_o have_v any_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o who_o cathedral_n church_n they_o do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o communicate_v through_o number_n or_o distance_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propose_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o century_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o if_o by_o city_n suburb_n and_o whole_a country_n subject_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o unconvert_v infidel_n of_o that_o space_n for_o doubtless_o he_o call_v not_o the_o soil_n or_o place_n the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o very_a subject_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n infidel_n and_o heathen_n make_v not_o church_n though_o heretic_n make_v somewhat_o like_o they_o sicut_fw-la vespa_fw-la faciunt_fw-la davo_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v if_o the_o diocesan_n church_n dispute_v for_o be_v church_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o that_o circuit_n be_v the_o bishop_n charge_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v of_o never_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o soil_n or_o infidel_n inhabitant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o general_a preacher_n like_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v divide_v their_o labourer_n by_o province_n for_o the_o people_n convetsion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o this_o distribution_n be_v a_o mere_a prudential_a order_v of_o a_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o church_n form_n or_o species_n 4._o neither_o scripture_n nor_o prudence_n so_o distribute_v circuit_n or_o province_n to_o preacher_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o that_o other_o preacher_n may_v not_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o as_o free_o as_o one_o that_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o province_n for_o 1._o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o at_o first_o 2._o paul_n have_v barnabas_n or_o some_o other_o evangelist_n or_o general_n preacher_n usual_o with_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n and_o many_o apostle_n be_v long_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n even_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n that_o bid_v they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n never_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o another_o be_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n in_o that_o diocese_n and_o what_o be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v claim_v it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o diocese_n and_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n in_o those_o diocese_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n be_v unconvert_v it_o be_v not_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o convert_v the_o indian_n but_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v those_o presbyter_n that_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n can_v exercise_v over_o presbyter_n that_o daily_o preach_v as_o mr._n eliat_n his_o helper_n to_o the_o native_n in_o a_o wilderness_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o preacher_n that_o make_v not_o the_o soil_n nor_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o preacher_n only_o therefore_o a_o diocese_n with_o they_o and_o a_o church_n must_v be_v different_a thing_n his_o first_o reason_n therefore_o page_n 36._o from_o the_o circuit_n be_v vain_a his_o second_o page_z 37._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o begin_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o after_o usurp_v it_o he_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o man_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v ancient_a custom_n be_v no_o proof_n when_o the_o 25_o can._n trull_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v thirty_o year_n possession_n enough_o against_o all_o that_o will_v question_v their_o title_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n have_v custom_n and_o antiquity_n allege_v for_o they_o so_o long_o after_o that_o be_v know_v innovation_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a which_o show_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n whether_o just_o or_o by_o usurpation_n be_v at_o last_o real_o archbishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o before_o his_o four_o reason_n from_o succession_n will_v be_v good_a when_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o parish_n discipline_n have_v prove_v that_o all_o many_z yea_o or_o any_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o their_o country_n at_o first_o that_o be_v make_v christian_n or_o that_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v settle_v at_o tomis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o maritine_n part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scythian_n over_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o power_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o city_n indeed_o but_o few_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o theodoret_n tripart_n nicephor_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o other_o three_o or_o four_o instance_n i_o shall_v after_o speak_v chap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parochial_a and_o never_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o be_v lose_v labour_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v before_o answer_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o these_o city_n and_o country_n many_o altar_n and_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o they_o tree_n and_o house_n and_o field_n and_o heathen_a people_n make_v not_o church_n nor_o yet_o scatter_a christian_n that_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o city_n church_n his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v 1._o these_o church_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v no_o bishop_n but_o parish_n presbyter_n under_o these_o seven_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o confute_v dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o he_o have_v he_o then_o live_v till_o than_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a incredible_a assertion_n that_o asia_n have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o yet_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o these_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n his_o impertinency_n be_v too_o palbable_a particular_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n contain_a a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o talk_v of_o church_n under_o church_n and_o he_o talk_v only_o of_o city_n and_o country_n again_o i_o say_v let_v he_o take_v his_o diocese_n of_o infidel_n house_n and_o ground_n we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n page_n 46._o he_o say_v cenchrea_fw-mi be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n church_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o here_o have_v mention_v that_o but_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o ordinary_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v celebrate_v without_o a_o pastor_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o §_o 6._o p._n 49._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n beforâ—_n the_o division_n of_o church_n as_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n disprove_v his_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intention_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n nor_o do_v they_o themselves_o ever_o appoint_v any_o such_o bound_n to_o any_o one_o church_n and_o say_v so_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o take_v any_o but_o christian_n in_o any_o circuit_n for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o church_n be_v but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v single_a church_n with_o their_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a form_n prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o their_o bound_n see_v the_o civil_a form_n be_v mutable_a his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300_o or_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o divers_a council_n testify_v ans_fw-fr those_o council_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a or_o settle_a custom_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n be_v set_v i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v it_o not_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n a_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a will_v show_v else_o no_o new_a church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n convert_v in_o any_o city_n between_o or_o near_o they_o for_o the_o unconvert_v city_n in_o the_o interspace_n be_v as_o much_o those_o bishop_n diocese_n as_o the_o village_n of_o equal_a distance_n and_o then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a city_n will_v have_v make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o as_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v various_a and_o mutable_a all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o divide_v just_a as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o the_o imperial_a division_n have_v great_a change_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o hold_v this_o assimilate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n if_o any_o can_v think_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n constitution_n must_v vary_v as_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n do_v as_o empire_n and_o free_a city_n do_v and_o that_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o constable_n we_o must_v have_v a_o correspondent_a officer_n and_o that_o the_o papacy_n as_o capital_a in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o a_o emperor_n king_n or_o popular_a state_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v the_o form_n of_o their_o subordinate_a government_n be_v not_o these_o small_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n they_o intend_v that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n which_o now_o be_v call_v their_o diocese_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n but_o next_o he_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o these_o famous_a city_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 4._o p._n 69._o he_o argue_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o parish_n therefore_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n as_o before_o define_v or_o only_o one_o diocesan_n church_n make_v up_o of_o many_o such_o single_a church_n 1._o if_o by_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v many_o presbyter_n a_o college_n or_o consessus_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o every_o church_n that_o have_v government_n have_v not_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n do_v serve_v for_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o have_v govern_v power_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v single_a church_n that_o have_v then_o many_o elder_n set_v over_o they_o 3._o reader_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n that_o the_o grand_a patron_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_o differ_v among_o themselves_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n time_n no_o one_o church_n have_v any_o presbyter_n at_o all_o save_v only_o one_o single_a bishop_n this_o bishop_n downame_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o every_o govern_v church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o no_o one_o and_o every_o one_o extreme_o differ_v yet_o either_o of_o they_o will_v have_v censure_n he_o that_o have_v gainsayed_n they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n not_o to_o parish_n but_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o frustration_n instead_o of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o a_o parish_n i_o think_v we_o have_v talk_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o diocese_n describe_v which_o may_v be_v a_o single_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o christian_n much_o less_o congregation_n of_o they_o mention_v as_o the_o bishop_n flock_n but_o many_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o convert_v preacher_n have_v be_v set_v over_o city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a before_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o or_o at_o lest_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o after_o that_o before_o they_o have_v convert_v more_o than_o one_o assembly_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n thus_o labour_v in_o several_a province_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o province_n or_o call_v they_o provincial_a church_n but_o now_o we_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o diocese_n even_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n contain_v inhabitant_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o can_v i_o will_v shorten_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o
they_o forsake_v he_o or_o refuse_v to_o use_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n when_o they_o avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o declare_v he_o unmeet_a for_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o the_o church_n use_v she_o own_o right_a but_o take_v not_o away_o another_o man_n then_o for_o the_o canonical_a inquiry_n after_o fault_n and_o imposition_n of_o penence_n or_o delay_n of_o absolution_n he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o judgement_n by_o they_o be_v but_o prudential_a determination_n of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n bind_v none_o but_o consenter_n without_o the_o magistrate_n law_n except_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o obedience_n in_o general_n be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrain_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n chap._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o call_v they_o presbyter_n say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v individual_a or_o inseparable_a note_n that_o and_o §_o 27._o he_o say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o pastor_n where_o no_o bishop_n be_v and_o so_o be_v under_o none_o though_o over_o none_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n §_o 31._o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o as_o in_o justinian_n time_n none_o be_v force_v on_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o yet_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o rescind_v such_o election_n as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n chap._n 11._o §_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a precept_n and_o §_o 1._o that_o therefore_o the_o different_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n or_o that_o have_v none_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n and_o §_o 10_o 11._o that_o some_o city_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o some_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—ays_o but_o after_o one_o city_n have_v several_a bishop_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o archisynagogus_fw-la page_n 357._o he_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o except_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n yet_o show_v p._n 358._o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v with_o bishop_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n thus_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v none_o contemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o altisiodorensis_n say_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o question_v again_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o bishop_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n cite_v ambrose_n word_n he_o that_o have_v no_o one_o above_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o city_n and_o corporation_n pastor_n that_o have_v divers_a chapel_n and_o curate_n under_o they_o or_o of_o our_o precedent_n of_o synod_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o town_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v preacher_n in_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n who_o have_v six_o parish_n in_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o keep_v court_n as_o ordinary_a like_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o none_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o §_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o many_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o p._n 360._o he_o say_v certain_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o then_o how_o shall_v satan_n have_v use_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o show_v of_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o former_o the_o laity_n join_v in_o council_n only_o he_o put_v these_o caution_n which_o i_o consent_v to_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o by_o god_n command_n 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o excommunication_n than_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v unfit_a 4._o that_o they_o use_v no_o coactive_a power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sovereign_n 5._o that_o they_o know_v their_o power_n to_o be_v mutable_a as_o be_v not_o by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o man_n and_o chap._n 11._o §_o 8._o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o temple_n pattern_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o synagogue_n where_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o chief_a ruler_n 14._o as_o for_o j._n d._n and_o many_o other_o lesser_a writer_n sir_n thomas_n aston_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v but_o half_a the_o same_o with_o those_o foremention_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a etc._n your_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o read_v any_o more_o animadversion_n on_o they_o 15._o but_o the_o great_a learned_a m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_n spalatensis_n deserve_v a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n who_o in_o his_o very_a learned_a book_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n spalatensis_n do_v copious_o handle_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_n proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a in_o cap._n 2._o that_o no_o power_n with_o true_a prefecture_n jurisdiction_n coaction_n and_o domination_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o c._n 3._o he_o show_v that_o a_o improper_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o it_o where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o old_a schoolmen_n description_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maintain_v 1._o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v for_o internal_a effect_n although_o about_o external_n matter_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o distinct_a from_o order_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o power_n about_o the_o order_v of_o external_n thing_n which_o be_v use_v principal_o and_o direct_o for_o a_o external_n effect_n that_o be_v church_n order_n §_o 5._o p._n 35._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o separate_v power_n of_o order_n from_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n and_o temporal_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o such_o modal_n determination_n about_o particular_a person_n and_o action_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o humane_a prudence_n which_o have_v only_o a_o general_n rule_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 6._o by_o which_o though_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o suppose_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v law_n for_o as_o grotius_n and_o other_o prove_v at_o last_o and_o himself_o after_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n have_v historical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n histor_n def._n cap._n 5._o 7._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o conjunct_a with_o order_n page_n 36._o 8._o that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v total_o and_o equal_o in_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o distinguish_v in_o such_o power_n of_o order_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la 9_o that_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n flow_v from_o ordination_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a ordinary_a ministerial_a
two_o or_o three_o thousand_o soul_n without_o much_o help_n or_o many_o sad_a unavoidable_a omission_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v to_o teach_v and_o oversee_v many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n and_o catechise_v pray_v with_o and_o exhort_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o any_o parish_n minister_n do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o ever_o come_v into_o those_o parish_n or_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n or_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n or_o ever_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o they_o but_o summon_v thâ—m_n by_o apparitor_n to_o a_o lay-chancellor_n court_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v first_o and_o after_o imprison_v while_o they_o live_v if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o the_o chancellor_n bid_v they_o o_o what_o be_v man_n understanding_n when_o a_o carnal_a interest_n have_v there_o clothe_v itself_o with_o a_o sacred_a name_n cap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o live_v with_o they_o and_o some_o die_n before_o they_o it_o be_v like_a be_v their_o successor_n and_o whether_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whether_o by_o those_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o also_o of_o the_o governor_n themselves_o and_o of_o what_o extent_n the_o church_n under_o each_o bishop_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o he_o here_o say_v nothing_o to_o cap._n 4._o he_o prove_v by_o strong_a affirmation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n last_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a assign_a certain_a province_n but_o confidence_n go_v not_o for_o proof_n with_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n act_v 1._o 29._o we_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o their_o office_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n course_n or_o circuit_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o any_o divine_a institution_n but_o leave_v to_o their_o prudent_a choice_n by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v and_o sometime_o direct_v in_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o present_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 3._o that_o more_o than_o one_o apostle_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o country_n none_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a province_n nor_o deny_v the_o right_a of_o other_o to_o be_v there_o and_o where_o one_o be_v this_o year_n another_o be_v the_o next_o 4._o that_o when_o a_o apostle_n plant_v a_o church_n in_o any_o city_n and_o settle_a bishop_n over_o the_o people_n they_o themselves_o be_v call_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o sense_n one_o man_n have_v many_o bishopric_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v itinerant_a unfixed_a bishop_n and_o not_o fix_v bishop_n such_o as_o they_o themselves_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o limit_a church_n or_o province_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o limit_a province_n much_o less_o what_o that_o province_n be_v but_o only_o that_o their_o ability_n opportunity_n time_n and_o prudence_n limit_v every_o man_n and_o direct_v he_o as_o the_o end_v require_v 6._o and_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o particular_a limit_a province_n they_o have_v disobey_v their_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o yet_o so_o dote_v as_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o twelve_o province_n and_o there_o fix_v themselves_o and_o such_o twelve_o province_n as_o they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o overseeing_a will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n comparative_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o most_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o never_o see_v and_o those_o which_o they_o come_v into_o be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o they_o preach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o their_o culpable_a omission_n because_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o natural_a impotency_n and_o so_o by_o impossibility_n of_o do_v more_o but_o have_v it_o be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a settle_v themselves_o in_o twelve_o province_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o case_n have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o whilst_o they_o do_v their_o best_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n themselves_o and_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o those_o ancient_n that_o name_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n nor_o be_v their_o episcopacy_n if_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o case_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v cap._n 5._o he_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o whereas_o with_o spalatensis_n and_o most_o christian_n we_o hold_v it_o give_v to_o christ_n minister_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o to_o they_o all_o though_o in_o a_o eminency_n the_o apostle_n only_o have_v it_o and_o 1._o whereas_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 70_o because_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o disciple_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o that_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o 70_o be_v at_o least_o temporary_a apostle_n limit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o govern_v church_n till_o they_o be_v gather_v 2._o and_o yet_o if_o neither_o they_o nor_o john_n baptist_n in_o baptise_v do_v exercise_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n 3._o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o themselves_o common_o say_v that_o the_o high_a order_n contain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o low_a and_o be_v the_o bishop_n high_a than_o the_o evangelist_n 4._o nay_o when_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o as_o they_o appoint_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o will_v weary_v one_o that_o love_v not_o confusion_n and_o lose_a lalabour_n to_o read_v long_a discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o government_n which_o distinguish_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o flock_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o that_o abuse_v the_o church_n by_o feign_v a_o office_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o presbyter_n and_o prove_v that_o church-governor_n be_v not_o church-governor_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n essential_o but_o a_o state_v power_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o worship_n as_o their_o mouth_n and_o guide_v cap._n 6._o he_o seem_v by_o deny_v the_o evangelist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o church-teaching_a and_o make_v they_o mere_a preacher_n to_o the_o insidel_n to_o favour_v the_o independent_n opinion_n who_o think_v the_o layman_n send_v forth_o be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n but_o 1._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o christ_n make_v such_o officer_n as_o must_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n among_o the_o infidel_n before_o they_o govern_v they_o to_o be_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v as_o be_v there_o express_v 2._o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v such_o itenirant_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o silas_n apollo_n and_o many_o more_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n only_o that_o convert_v the_o world_n but_o such_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v call_v thus_o to_o labour_n by_o they_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v here_o and_o in_o other_o
trial_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 5._o §_o 5._o he_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o many_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v not_o always_o the_o first_o but_o the_o fit_a be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o and_o his_o flock_n be_v no_o church_n the_o same_o he_o maintain_v §_o 11._o and_o after_o from_o the_o choice_n usual_o make_v by_o suffrage_n and_o other_o reason_n well_o confute_v the_o former_a conceit_n when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v blondel_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nondum_fw-la natâ—_n or_o future_a believer_n that_o choose_v bishop_n by_o suffrage_n but_o have_v so_o full_o in_o this_o chapter_n confute_v his_o former_a as_o blondel_n opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o blondel_n be_v in_o this_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o he_o to_o himself_o and_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v simple_o but_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a grow_v and_o prove_v christian_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v not_o he_o that_o be_v first_o baptise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o ordain_v have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o conâ—essus_n of_o their_o presbyter_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v see_v and_o spare_v his_o insult_a upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n but_o let_v it_o here_o again_o be_v note_v that_o §_o 9_o he_o express_o and_o confident_o assert_v all_o that_o i_o now_o desire_n viz._n that_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n neither_o presbyter_n institute_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o many_o in_o a_o church_n but_o one_o bishop_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n assembly_n than_o one_o nor_o any_o half_n presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o clemens_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_a only_o but_o give_v we_o this_o as_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o course_n in_o settle_v office_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v cap._n 6._o he_o confess_v that_o clemens_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o and_o §_o 4._o be_v over_o angry_a with_o blundel_n for_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o those_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a elder_n or_o priest_n or_o the_o 70_o gather_v another_o order_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o collection_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a word_n of_o that_o §_o cap._n 7._o whether_o clemens_n well_o cite_v isai_n 60._o 17._o we_o need_v not_o debate_v but_o if_o yet_o any_o think_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o full_o grant_v we_o our_o cause_n let_v he_o take_v these_o addition_n §_o 7._o he_o well_o gather_v from_o clemens_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n found_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n command_v than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o city_n let_v who_o dare_v then_o approve_v of_o the_o alteration_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o §_o 8._o he_o note_v also_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o episcopacy_n cause_v this_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o doubt_n god_n foreknow_v both_o that_o the_o popular_a sort_n will_v oppose_v government_n and_o that_o the_o monarchical_a prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n save_o themselves_o and_o the_o arch-prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o set_v up_o half_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o clemens_n though_o hard_o yet_o plain_o subvert_v the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o from_o this_o same_o foresight_n the_o apostle_n constitute_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la descriptas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la vice_n reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la locum_fw-la alii_fw-la viri_fw-la probati_fw-la succedere_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la munia_fw-la exequi_fw-la possent_fw-la as_o pat._n junius_n translate_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v allow_v no_o such_o doubt_n as_o shall_v make_v this_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v questionable_a 1._o that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o establish_a description_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o approve_a man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o same_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v and_o describe_v even_o to_o the_o same_o work_n or_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o settle_v or_o describe_v no_o mongrel_n or_o half_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o each_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o therefore_o no_o such_o half_a priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v or_o describe_v i_o can_v scarce_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o than_o by_o the_o doctor_n next_o word_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v constitute_v deacon_n only_o join_v to_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o at_o corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n successor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n not_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v christ_n thus_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 14._o he_o well_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v no_o where_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o middle_a order_n institute_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o through_o all_o their_o age_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o middle_n under_o their_o disciple_n the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o common_a but_o whereas_o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o achaia_n that_o clemens_n write_v to_o under_o this_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o one_o to_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o try_v impartial_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o drs._n book_n there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o or_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o likely_a 2._o to_o consider_v these_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v whether_o scripture_n custom_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o region_n a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v one_o text_n for_o it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o whether_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o clemens_n speak_v p._n 1_o 3._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v more_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n or_o pastor_n in_o it_o than_o one_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o so_o soon_o after_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v that_o it_o be_v like_o either_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v member_n of_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o achaia_n than_o one_o or_o two_o or_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n will_v so_o far_o own_o one_o or_o two_o mutineer_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n 5._o yea_o when_o clemens_n whole_a scope_n intimate_v that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o do_v this_o because_o they_o aspire_v after_o power_n or_o preeminence_n themselves_o can_v they_o expect_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o more_o
office_n of_o half-presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o his_o own_o computation_n that_o pag._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la his_o supposition_n of_o the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o other_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v so_o ordinary_o there_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o province_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v so_o frequent_o many_o score_n if_o not_o hundred_o mile_n off_o their_o people_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n when_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o officiate_v do_v tend_v to_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o communion_n be_v no_o very_o needful_a thing_n when_o in_o the_o best_a time_n by_o the_o best_a man_n in_o whole_a country_n at_o once_o they_o be_v so_o much_o forbear_v pag._n 26._o again_o you_o have_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o space_n within_o compass_n of_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v any_o presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n of_o they_o create_v in_o the_o church_n though_o soon_o after_o certain_o in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 50_o year_n after_o the_o rev._n they_o be_v pag._n 60._o he_o suppose_v that_o whoever_o shall_v settle_v church_n under_o a_o heathen_a king_n among_o heathen_n must_v accordin_o make_v the_o church_n gather_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v be_v though_o heathen_a subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n pag._n 76_o 77._o he_o say_v that_o as_o congregation_n and_o parish_n be_v synonimous_a in_o their_o style_n so_o i_o yield_v that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o parish_n while_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v well_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o need_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n but_o what_o disadvantage_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o bishop_n not_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o region_n and_o village_n about_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o single_a bishop_n or_o city_n church_n a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o first_o to_o sow_v their_o plantation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o diocese_n but_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o territory_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o certain_o may_v be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o any_o church_n so_o bound_v there_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v his_o diocese_n and_o so_o he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v not_o subdivide_v into_o more_o several_a assembly_n so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o a_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n while_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o congreation_n a_o diocesane_n we_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o a_o diocesan_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o we_o live_v under_o that_o have_v make_v one_o church_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o reader_n be_v not_o abuse_v by_o word_n when_o it_o be_v visible_a country_n that_o we_o talk_v of_o as_o every_o market-town_n or_o corporation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o at_o this_o reckon_n have_v three_o or_o fourscore_o diocese_n in_o it_o and_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n about_o 50_o diocese_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o city_n with_o the_o interjacent_a village_n pag._n 78._o he_o say_v when_o they_o add_v these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n they_o be_v every_o of_o they_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o city_n and_o so_o as_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o ordinary_a use_n in_o all_o language_n they_o be_v thus_o be_v congregational_a and_o diocesan_n also_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o use_v it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o you_o may_v modest_o smile_v to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o dr._n forgetful_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o english_a diocesan_n while_o he_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o city_n be_v ecclesiastical_o subordinate_a as_o they_o be_v civil_o and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o city_n with_o the_o country_n or_o suburb_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o england_n no_o lesser_a city_n ordinary_o at_o least_o nor_o corporation-town_n be_v at_o all_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a city_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o liberty_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n reach_v far_o from_o the_o wall_n or_o to_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n york_n norwich_n and_o bristol_n will_v have_v indeed_o large_a city_n with_o narrow_a liberty_n but_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v diocese_n little_o big_a than_o we_o can_v allow_v to_o conscionable_a faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o yet_o add_v more_o p._n 79._o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z who_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o independents-say_a that_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v expresty_n v_o 44._o that_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o place_n act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 14._o for_o certain_o as_o yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n will_v you_o yet_o have_v more_o p._n 80_o 81._o when_o the_o london_n minister_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o answer_v this_o observation_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v confutable_a in_o any_o part_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o reject_v i_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o incongruity_n in_o assign_v of_o one_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n be_v forece_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n i_o be_o almost_o in_o doubt_n by_o this_o whether_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n especial_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n write_v against_o himself_o when_o i_o live_v near_o he_o observe_v reader_n 1._o that_o even_o now_o he_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o and_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n seem_v to_o import_n that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o bishop_n than_o church_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v 1._o where_o and_o when_o do_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o diocese_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n long_o congregate_v who_o meet_v but_o in_o above_o a_o thousand_o several_a temple_n and_o never_o know_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o diocese_n 2._o do_v not_o this_o grant_n to_o the_o brownist_n that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocesane_a church_n 3._o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o diocesane_a church_n form_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a invention_n what_o church_n in_o england_n will_v they_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o overdo_v to_o undo_v all_o and_o of_o aspire_v too_o high_a to_o fall_v down_o into_o nothing_o and_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v
for_o chronology_n and_o history_n a_o few_o leaf_n of_o who_o over-large_a collection_n dr._n hammond_n have_v answer_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o go_v no_o further_o because_o blond_n extend_v the_o ministerial_a parity_n but_o to_o 140._o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a to_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o prelacy_n rise_v and_o to_o see_v it_o prove_v so_o copious_o that_o even_o in_o after_o age_n the_o species_n extent_n and_o of_o church_n and_o the_o order_n or_o species_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o alter_v notwithstanding_o accidental_a alteration_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v proofenough_fw-mi of_o what_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o from_o time_n much_o low_a than_o 140_o such_o as_o i_o think_v the_o impartal_a will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o though_o interest_n and_o preconceive_a idea_n be_v seldom_o satisfy_v or_o conquered_o a_o confutation_n chap._n vi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o be_v please_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n or_o country_n adjacent_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o church_n some_o late_a most_o esteem_a defender_n of_o diocesanes_n especial_o dr._n hammond_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o diocesane_a order_n and_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o even_o in_o heathen_a kingdom_n when_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o any_o city_n they_o must_v have_v a_o difference_n of_o church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o they_o find_v the_o city_n to_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o dr._n h._n that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o brief_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o have_v church_n and_o bishop_n place_v only_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o that_o church_n power_n shall_v thus_o follow_v the_o civil_a 3._o nor_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o each_o church_n member_n the_o licet_fw-la in_o some_o case_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o oportet_fw-la be_v the_o question_n yea_o and_o the_o licet_fw-la in_o other_o case_n the_o two_o first_o be_v prove_v together_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o christ_n himself_o our_o grand_a examplar_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o convert_v christian_n in_o city_n but_o in_o country_n village_n where_o he_o hold_v assembly_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v yea_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o ship_n and_o though_o he_o plant_v no_o particular_a church_n with_o fix_a bishop_n there_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o where_o he_o perform_v all_o office_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o city_n except_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n direct_a or_o indirect_a which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o settle_v church_n and_o bishop_n in_o city_n only_o and_o forbid_v the_o settle_v they_o in_o country_n village_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o but_o try_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o late_a prelatist_n for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretension_n will_v easy_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o law_n as_o the_o pop_n have_v for_o his_o supermacy_n in_o peter_n feed_n my_o sheep_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o unto_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o omission_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n comprehend_v their_o territory_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o prove_v that_o they_o plant_v they_o in_o city_n but_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o plant_v none_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o each_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n with_o all_o the_o interjacent_a village_n 3._o much_o less_o that_o they_o must_v contain_v all_o such_o when_o all_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o christian_n be_v enough_o for_o many_o church_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o law_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o plant_v they_o any_o where_o else_o any_o more_o than_o their_o not_o convert_v the_o village_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o other_o or_o than_o that_o their_o set_n up_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o convert_v no_o prince_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n whoever_o extend_v the_o obligation_n of_o apostolical_a example_n to_o such_o negative_n as_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v most_o apparent_a why_o they_o preach_v first_o in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fish_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v there_o the_o frequent_a full_a audirory_n and_o so_o they_o plant_v their_o first_o church_n there_o because_o they_o have_v most_o convert_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o judea_n a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n of_o itself_o have_v be_v so_o harress_v with_o war_n that_o there_o be_v little_a safety_n and_o quiet_a expect_v in_o country_n village_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o plague_n by_o such_o short_a interval_n that_o as_o many_o people_n as_o can_v get_v into_o the_o city_n for_o all_o that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o war_n be_v do_v know_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v at_o every_o wicked_a soldier_n mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o among_o poor_a scatter_a labourer_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o get_v a_o considerable_a auditory_a which_o make_v mr._n eliot_n and_o his_o helper_n work_v go_v on_o so_o heavy_o among_o the_o scatter_a american_n who_o have_v no_o city_n or_o great_a town_n because_o they_o can_v rare_o speak_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n now_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o village_n must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v a_o impiety_n next_o to_o a_o conclude_a that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v assemble_v teach_v or_o worship_n god_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o null_a which_o be_v pretend_v for_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o thus_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o another_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n govern_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o lesser_a city_n or_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o village_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o give_v one_o bishop_n power_n over_o another_o as_o mere_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o carth._n council_n none_o of_o we_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o colleague_n dr._n hammond_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o independent_a annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o c._n p_o 732._o jesus_n christ_n dispense_n they_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o severalbody_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o order_n over_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v over_o the_o priest_n than_o such_o a_o order_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o not_o as_o metropolitan_n or_o for_o the_o city_n sake_n but_o as_o general_a officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o city_n power_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o
the_o apostle_n there_o must_v be_v but_o just_a 13_o or_o 14_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o succeed_v they_o full_o in_o the_o accidental_n of_o their_o office_n but_o if_o not_o than_o their_o residence_n in_o city_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o accident_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o number_n 2._o because_o as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o city_n only_o and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o prefer_v city_n be_v occasional_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o proof_n beyond_o a_o ostentation_n of_o vain_a word_n and_o confidence_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a form_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a city_n under_o the_o metropolitan_o no_o more_o than_o that_o among_o themselves_o that_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v the_o metropolis_n for_o his_o seat_n the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o pretend_v that_o peter_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n but_o that_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o roll_a universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolis_n make_v not_o one_o apostle_n ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o matthew_n bartholomew_n lebbeus_n james_n the_o apostle_n thomas_n philip_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinct_a independent_a metropolis_n for_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n 4._o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n fix_v themselves_o in_o any_o seat_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o office_n and_o by_o history_n that_o they_o oft_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o order_n to_o call_v as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o be_v sometime_o in_o metropoles_fw-la and_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n and_o though_o the_o ancient_n make_v they_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o church_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n only_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o plant_v ten_o or_o twenty_o church_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la settle_v fix_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o and_o whoever_o dream_v that_o mark_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o other_o apostle_n at_o least_o that_o come_v into_o his_o province_n because_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o metropolis_n 4._o this_o pretend_v form_v of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n institution_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o personal_a communion_n of_o parochian_o or_o cohabitant_n in_o that_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o holy_a live_n in_o mutual_a assistance_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n country_n village_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o city_n that_o if_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o they_o for_o this_o public_a communion_n they_o must_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o travail_n and_o yet_o miss_v their_o end_n and_o come_v too_o late_o nor_o can_v woman_n child_n and_o age_a one_o possible_o do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o such_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o city_n church_n but_o have_v it_o ordinary_o among_o themselves_o than_o whatever_o man_n may_v say_v that_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n church_n as_o such_o but_o be_v of_o another_o church_n at_o home_n which_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o their_o civil_a and_o city_n or_o diocesan_n frame_n contradict_v the_o plain_a institution_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o 1._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o who_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o baptizc_v they_o and_o so_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o then_o teach_v they_o as_o disciple_n all_o his_o law_n which_o include_v congregate_a they_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v now_o as_o it_o be_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o not_o the_o city_n only_o that_o must_v be_v disciple_v or_o convict_v and_o baptise_a so_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n village_n and_o all_o of_o baptise_a person_n that_o must_v thus_o be_v congregat_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o teach_v 2._o to_o which_o add_v act._n 14._o 23._o the_o positive_a exemplary_a and_o so_o oblige_v ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o village_n have_v church_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n at_o least_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o every_o village_n have_v a_o bishop_n which_o have_v a_o church_n or_o that_o some_o village_n have_v bishop_n and_o though_o every_o city_n be_v mention_v tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o and_o there_o village_n church_n be_v rare_a or_o none_o but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v gather_v nor_o do_v he_o say_v ordain_v elder_n in_o city_n only_o much_o less_o give_v they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o city_n power_n and_o as_o ceuchrea_n have_v a_o church_n which_o be_v no_o city_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o will_v prove_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n for_o every_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o ceuchrea_n be_v not_o a_o family-church_n and_o so_o the_o name_n not_o use_v equivocal_o and_o bishop_n downams_n assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n with_o a_o mean_a presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o naked_a unproved_a saying_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n and_o be_v contradict_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o say_v there_o be_v there_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o be_v 6._o have_v this_o form_n be_v settle_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o city_n only_o and_o diocese_n there_o will_v have_v be_v uncertainty_n and_o contention_n what_o place_n shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o church_n and_o what_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o litigious_a what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n and_o what_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v any_o great_a town_n and_o some_o time_n strict_o town_n incorprate_v and_o sometime_o more_o strict_o eminent_a corporation_n now_o call_v city_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o how_o great_a will_v the_o difficulty_n have_v be_v to_o determine_v when_o a_o town_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o city_n or_o when_o it_o have_v privilege_n enough_o for_o that_o title_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o account_n and_o name_n then_o and_o thus_o use_v be_v the_o directory_n they_o will_v then_o make_v god_n church_n to_o depend_v for_o be_v upon_o a_o name_n with_o heathen_a people_n if_o they_o will_v call_v ceucbrea_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n 7._o according_a to_o their_o model_n church_n shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o dissolvible_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o every_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o change_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o a_o town_n and_o make_v it_o no_o city_n it_o must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n the_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v remove_v and_o if_o he_o will_v endow_v a_o big_a village_n or_o town_n with_o city_n privilege_n and_o name_n a_o church_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v then_o make_v anew_o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n thus_o modle_v his_o church_n in_o his_o institution_n 8._o yea_o after_o their_o model_n a_o infidel_n or_o christian_a king_n arrive_v agenâ—_n that_o never_o think_v on_o it_o or_o intend_v it_o shall_v change_v the_o church_n and_o destroy_v they_o if_o by_o war_n a_o city_n be_v turn_v into_o no_o city_n or_o if_o the_o king_n for_o other_o reason_n un-city_n it_o or_o if_o change_n of_o government_n put_v it_o into_o another_o prince_n power_n that_o shall_v for_o his_o convenience_n un_o city_n it_o the_o church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v at_o a_o end_n though_o there_o remain_v people_n enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n 9_o yea_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o earthquake_n by_o this_o rule_n
be_v a_o worthy_a pastor_n 2._o and_o to_o get_v the_o best_a they_o can_v for_o cohabitation_n or_o proximity_n or_o vicinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n end_n both_o to_o public_a and_o private_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n but_o the_o minister_n that_o converth_n they_o may_v dwell_v far_o off_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o in_o a_o city_n and_o vicinity_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o there_o be_v room_n be_v not_o because_o that_o minister_n convert_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o communion_n by_o cohabitation_n 9_o and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o people_n the_o presbyter_n may_v convert_v more_o and_o become_v joint_a bishop_n 10._o and_o certain_o it_o will_v unbishop_n all_o the_o english_a bishop_n almost_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o who_o nether_a convert_v their_o diocese_n from_o infidelity_n nor_o baptize_v they_o nor_o convert_v many_o that_o ever_o we_o hearof_o from_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o serious_a holiness_n which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v do_v by_o very_a many_o and_o so_o must_v there_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n x._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n must_v consist_v of_o neighbour_n christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o local_a presence_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o of_o strangre_n so_o remote_a as_o have_v only_o a_o internal_a heart-communion_n or_o a_o external_n communion_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v that_o none_o dally_v with_o the_o name_n church_n as_o a_o equivocal_a that_o 1._o i_o speak_v of_o no_o mere_a community_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o any_o accidental_a assembly_n which_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o no_o intent_n of_o sacred_a end_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v but_o of_o a_o proper_a christian_a society_n constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o family_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o family_n 3._o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o universal_a political_a church_n as_o visible_a or_o as_o mystical_a which_o consist_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o visible_a or_o sincere_a believer_n 4._o nor_o of_o any_o christian_a church_n confine_v by_o agreement_n for_o concord_n of_o church_n be_v many_o 5._o nor_o of_o any_o such_o church_n accidenta_o unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n under_o one_o king_n or_o civil_a governor_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n 6._o nor_o of_o many_o church_n head_v by_o humane_a appointment_n with_o one_o metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriack_a be_v a_o pastor_n thus_o exalt_v by_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n 7._o nor_o yet_o of_o many_o church_n under_o one_o archbishop_n or_o general_a apostolical_a visitor_n or_o pastor_n claim_v this_o general_a oversight_n by_o divine_a right_n whether_o right_o or_o wrongful_o i_o now_o take_v no_o notice_n 8._o but_o the_o church_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o the_o political_a society_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o so_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n or_o a_o mere_a bishop_n that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n not_o of_o a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o part_n of_o a_o true_a church_n often_o meet_v but_o of_o a_o true_a entire_a church_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o rank_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o such_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v 2._o and_o that_o every_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o bishop_n as_o doctor_z hummond_v and_o many_o other_o grant_v take_v the_o church_n in_o this_o political_a notion_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o further_o anon_o and_o that_o these_o low_a true_a political_a or_o organise_v church_n must_v be_v neighbour_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o prove_v 1._o first_o from_o all_o the_o scripture_n instance_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v full_a to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o 2d_o part._n 2._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o which_o also_o more_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v 3._o from_o the_o duty_n of_o church_n member_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o to_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n act._n 4._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o that_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o reach_n and_o never_o know_v or_o see_v each_o other_o 2._o to_o have_v the_o same_o pastor_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o pastor_n that_o never_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o be_v guide_v by_o those_o that_o never_o see_v they_o or_o follow_v their_o example_n who_o they_o never_o know_v or_o come_v for_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o to_o send_v to_o their_o pastor_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o advise_v they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n jam._n 5._o 4._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o end_n a_o word_n that_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o more_o even_a observation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v or_o know_v in_o which_o and_o v_o 25._o say_v dr._n hammond_n let_v us_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o advantage_n we_o can_v have_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o charity_n and_o all_o action_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o towards_o defection_n as_o to_o give_v over_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o forsake_v of_o which_o be_v not_o be_v not_o only_o desert_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o chriâ—t_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o all_n which_o suppose_v propinquity_n and_o and_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o distance_n of_o uncapable_a stranger_n heb._n 3._o 13._o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o man_n of_o another_o country_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o converse_n all_o be_v plain_o express_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v â—ou_fw-mi and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o together_o that_o never_o come_v together_o or_o see_v each_o other_o there_o can_v no_o peace_n but_o negative_a be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o among_o each_o other_o and_o have_v no_o converse_n they_o can_v edify_v utter_a stranger_n how_o can_v i_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o ever_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v he_o though_o i_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o mile_n near_a he_o be_v at_o london_n than_o some_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v i_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o in_o this_o parish_n but_o the_o bishop_n never_o labour_v among_o we_o nor_o be_v here_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v one_o in_o the_o parish_n that_o use_v not_o to_o travail_n that_o ever_o see_v he_o and_o few_o that_o by_o hearsay_n know_v his_o name_n rom._n 15._o 7._o 14._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n of_o which_o say_v dr_n hammond_n that_o you_o may_v join_v unanimous_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o and_o assemble_v together_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n embrace_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o help_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v instead_o of_o despise_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o your_o communion_n v._n 14._o
able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o so_o col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o admonish_v a_o brother_n that_o offend_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15._o of_o which_o see_v dr._n hammonds_n annot._n and_o of_o the_o key_n but_o all_o this_o require_v personal_a knowledge_n and_o propinquity_n obj._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n member_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n know_v they_o many_o in_o london_n know_v not_o their_o next_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr i_o speak_v not_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n and_o the_o relation_n with_o its_o end_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o member_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o denominate_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o impediment_n preach_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o pastor_n because_o he_o have_v 1._o the_o power_n 2._o and_o a_o relation_n who_o end_n be_v the_o instruct_v of_o the_o flock_n 3._o and_o he_o intend_v the_o exercise_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v or_o if_o lazyness_n or_o any_o culpable_a neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n but_o prove_v he_o faulty_a so_o a_o member_n that_o be_v 1._o capable_a 2._o relate_v to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v a_o member_n though_o neglect_n or_o impediment_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o much_o of_o that_o which_o they_o otherwise_o may_v do_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n may_v do_v all_o these_o office_n to_o another_o if_o he_o will_v when_o opportunity_n call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o so_o can_v he_o that_o dwell_v out_o of_o reach_n citizen_n or_o member_n of_o corporation_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o officesbelong_v to_o the_o society_n though_o some_o may_v neglect_v they_o and_o other_o want_v opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o but_o one_o out_o of_o reach_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o relation_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o dispositio_fw-la materie_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capable_a mean_n by_o cohabitation_n be_v not_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la and_o can_v neither_o have_v power_n nor_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o church_n member_n towards_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o can_v have_v the_o relative_n form_n or_o be_v indeed_o a_o member_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o write_v judicious_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v make_v propinquity_n or_o cohabitation_n to_o be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la from_o which_o they_o be_v call_v parishioner_n they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n because_o a_o parish_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la as_o to_z this_o part_n of_o the_o capacity_n extrinsic_a christianity_n be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o intrinsical_o fit_a material_n 2._o and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o few_o member_n may_v be_v several_a way_n uncapable_a natural_o of_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o member_n some_o by_o infancy_n some_o by_o distraction_n some_o by_o sickness_n some_o by_o the_o restraint_n of_o parent_n master_n or_o husband_n and_o some_o by_o a_o retire_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o church_n may_v be_v so_o sinful_o overgreat_a as_o that_o the_o number_n hinder_v many_o of_o the_o member_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o great_a parish_n in_o london_n but_o either_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o main_a body_n of_o the_o society_n or_o bâ—t_v of_o a_o few_o if_o but_o of_o a_o few_o it_o may_v prove_v it_o a_o disorder_a church_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v it_o no_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o few_o heretic_n can_v denominate_v the_o church_n heretical_a or_o a_o few_o mad_a or_o leprous_a person_n can_v denominate_v it_o mad_a or_o leprous_a or_o than_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n david_n christ_n be_v denominate_v from_o a_o cham_n a_o absolom_n a_o judas_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n though_o in_o intrinsic_a qualification_n the_o church_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o better_a part_n sometime_o and_o not_o from_o the_o great_a yet_o in_o extrinsic_a qualification_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o church_n only_o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o number_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o relation_n as_o be_v the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o pastor_n for_o true_a church_n end_n and_o capable_a of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n though_o their_o distance_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o know_v one_o another_o and_o do_v what_o you_o have_v describe_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v enough_o indeed_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o another_o species_n such_o as_o i_o before_o name_v either_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n or_o a_o church_n compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n because_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v local_a or_o present_a nor_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o intrinsical_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o extrinsical_a by_o delegate_n or_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o many_o unite_a church_n for_o else_o the_o church_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o primate_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o have_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o governor_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o papal_a church_n which_o yet_o pretend_v not_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o governor_n will_v not_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o make_v one_o primary_n church_n though_o it_o may_v make_v one_o compound_v or_o general_a church_n contain_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o people_n have_v their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n so_o the_o people_n must_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o some_o common_a relation_n contain_v power_n of_o and_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n and_o capacity_n of_o that_o privilege_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n among_o know_v man_n therefore_o a_o uncapable_a body_n can_v be_v make_v one_o primary_n church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o prelate_n 3._o but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v of_o a_o church_n single_a and_o compound_v of_o many_o particular_a and_o general_a primary_n and_o secondary_a all_o which_o term_n i_o use_v to_o be_v clear_o understand_v so_o do_v we_o also_o of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n or_o general_a bishop_n of_o many_o church_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o confess_v all_o that_o be_v say_v positive_o that_o be_v that_o one_o such_o bishop_n make_v one_o church_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o his_o office_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o show_v do_v suppose_v a_o capable_a society_n it_o be_v his_o office_n in_o presence_n personal_o to_o conduct_v they_o which_o a_o general_n distant_a bishop_n can_v do_v so_o that_o indeed_o one_o present_v pastor_n or_o more_o of_o a_o flock_n by_o christianity_n and_o uicinity_n capable_a and_o by_o consent_n unite_v with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o for_o presential_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o a_o primary_n church_n be_v essentiate_v and_o must_v be_v define_v obj._n but_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o many_o worship_a congregation_n may_v make_v up_o one_o govern_v church_n though_o each_o congregation_n have_v ordinary_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n among_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v all_o unite_a
in_o the_o government_n of_o one_o presbytery_n and_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n have_v chapel_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v one_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o submit_v now_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o party_n while_o we_o be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n whether_o each_o of_o those_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o true_a political_a church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o own_o plenary_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o such_o a_o government_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n though_o as_o they_o all_o think_v subordinate_a to_o a_o presbytery_n of_o many_o church_n conjunct_a or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o of_o one_o church_n denominate_v so_o from_o the_o high_a government_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o our_o chapel_n ordinary_o they_o be_v but_o place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o such_o as_o by_o age_n or_o foul_a weather_n or_o weakness_n can_v travail_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o distance_n and_o number_n in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v they_o no_o more_o or_o other_o than_o may_v consist_v not_o only_o with_o the_o personal_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o also_o with_o the_o frequent_a communion_n of_o they_o all_o by_o turn_n in_o the_o same_o parish_n church_n if_o they_o please_v to_o travail_v to_o it_o as_o they_o may_v so_o that_o these_o chapel_n of_o case_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o fore-described_n end_n and_o duty_n of_o church-member_n and_o even_o the_o independent_n do_v confess_v that_o age_n distance_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n may_v allow_v one_o of_o their_o church_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o in_o several_a house_n or_o place_n where_o several_a pastor_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la officiate_n and_o yet_o this_o consist_v with_o all_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o relation_n 4._o and_o indeed_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o church_n must_v not_o be_v our_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n by_o though_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n may_v be_v hardly_o discern_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o life_n be_v nevertheless_o essential_a to_o a_o man_n the_o principality_n in_o germany_n may_v be_v so_o curtale_v and_o entangle_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o lawyer_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o prince_n be_v proper_a soverain_n and_o monarch_n or_o not_o and_o yet_o what_o do_v constitute_v monarchy_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v know_v a_o ship_n may_v be_v make_v so_o little_a and_o a_o barge_n so_o big_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o name_n and_o yet_o a_o ship_n and_o barge_n be_v divers_a if_o in_o one_o great_a house_n there_o be_v several_a man_n with_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n in_o several_a room_n or_o part_n and_o â—ne_z have_v some_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v free_a journeyman_n or_o labourer_n under_o he_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a master_n here_o may_v be_v in_o several_a case_n so_o various_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v one_o family_n only_o or_o many_o but_o must_v we_o therefore_o remove_v all_o distinction_n of_o family_n or_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o usual_a definition_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o primary_n particular_a church_n stepney_n parish_n or_o giles_n cripplegate_n or_o martin_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v single_a church_n and_o so_o may_v some_o lancashire_n parish_n that_o have_v very_o distant_a and_o large_a chapelry_n but_o shall_v the_o disease_n or_o extraordinary_a case_n or_o dicffiulty_a of_o such_o a_o parish_n make_v we_o change_v the_o old_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o strong_a objection_n against_o we_o but_o 1._o undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o stranger_n there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v away_o to_o other_o place_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v quick_o by_o persecution_n to_o be_v scatter_v 3._o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o exact_a order_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o but_o many_o apostle_n be_v there_o they_o may_v transient_o have_v divers_a meeting_n at_o once_o 4._o and_o the_o number_n and_o distance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v no_o great_a than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o forementioned_a church_n end_v and_o definition_n they_o that_o meet_v one_o day_n with_o one_o apostle_n may_v meet_v the_o next_o day_n with_o another_o and_o may_v have_v personal_a communion_n and_o conversation_n and_o 5._o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n aforecited_a say_v they_o deny_v the_o plain_a text_n that_o do_v deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o divers_a assemble_v and_o the_o all_n that_o meet_v together_o must_v mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n at_o once_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n suppose_v by_o understand_a person_n in_o it_o to_o be_v six_o thousand_o and_o all_o to_o have_v hear_v and_o as_o many_o more_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v make_v a_o church_n when_o vicinity_n make_v they_o otherwise_o capable_a and_o in_o judaea_n we_o find_v that_o man_n speak_v to_o army_n yea_o the_o enemy_n army_n show_v that_o far_o more_o can_v hear_v at_o once_o then_o can_v do_v with_o we_o whether_o voice_n or_o air_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o the_o forenamed_a parish_n that_o have_v but_o one_o ordinary_a meeting_n place_n have_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o or_o 50000_o soul_n in_o they_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o case_n of_o jerusalem_n hereby_o for_o though_o among_o those_o new_a convert_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o neglecter_n of_o the_o assembly_n yet_o the_o pass_a stranger_n may_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o case_n plain_a i_o will_v but_o desire_v the_o dissenter_n to_o consider_v 4._o whether_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o there_o must_v not_o be_v some_o present_a pastor_n to_o officiate_v before_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o 3._o whether_o this_o congregation_n must_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o person_n qualify_v for_o communion_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appointment_n difference_v between_o christian_n and_o infidel_n and_o between_o heretical_a or_o flagitious_a person_n and_o the_o orderly_a and_o obedient_a and_o admit_v the_o first_o sort_n only_o to_o communion_n 4._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v present_a and_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o administer_a make_v a_o difference_n and_o keep_v away_o the_o infidel_n heritick_n and_o open_o flagitious_a and_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o people_n who_o he_o oversee_v 5._o and_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v all_o or_o any_o of_o this_o to_o a_o transient_a multitude_n that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n be_v pass_v away_o when_o he_o still_o see_v strange_a face_n only_o and_o those_o be_v his_o auditor_n and_o commuicant_n who_o he_o never_o see_v before_o or_o know_v how_o can_v he_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a christian_n or_o unbaptise_v jew_n or_o other_o infidel_n 6._o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a cohabitation_n or_o vicinity_n of_o necessity_n to_o a_o fix_a church_n and_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o they_o may_v know_v each_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v past_a dispute_n 7._o and_o then_o i_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v part_n of_o a_o more_o compound_v general_a church_n and_o under_o the_o general_a oversight_n of_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n now_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a political_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n 8._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o every_o such_o church_n by_o acts._n 14._o 23_o shall_v
not_o have_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v which_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la overseer_n of_o this_o flock_n as_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v all_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o their_o proper_a office_n of_o which_o next_o chap._n xi_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o rank_a afore-described_n must_v govern_v it_o stated_o as_o present_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o in_o absence_n by_o another_o nothing_o have_v more_o deceive_v man_n next_o to_o infidelity_n and_o carnality_n live_v â—n_v this_o controversy_n than_o want_v of_o experience_n judge_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o never_o faithfu_o try_v have_v man_n well_o try_v a_o few_o year_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o will_v easy_o know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o when_o either_o university_n student_n or_o nominal_a pastor_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o or_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n and_o never_o do_v more_o themselves_o than_o to_o preach_v and_o say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v a_o sick_a man_n or_o dine_v or_o talk_v on_o the_o by_o with_o a_o neighbour_n or_o at_o most_o hear_v chilren_n say_v their_o catechism_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o govern_v they_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la or_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n by_o mere_a visit_n or_o meet_v the_o clergy_n and_o dine_a with_o they_o once_o in_o three_o year_n i_o shall_v here_o therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o primary_n episcopacy_n or_o particular_a if_o the_o word_n primary_n be_v cavil_v at_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o absence_n nor_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la by_o substitute_n in_o any_o of_o its_o proper_a part_n but_o only_o by_o a_o present_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n himself_o and_o here_o first_o remember_v that_o i_o say_v in_o any_o of_o its_o proper_a part_n as_o distinguish_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n from_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o accident_n or_o circumstantial_a as_o a_o bishop_n may_v plough_v his_o land_n or_o build_v his_o house_n or_o saddle_v his_o horse_n by_o another_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v appoint_v another_o to_o toll_v the_o bell_n to_o church_n to_o cover_v the_o holy_a table_n to_o receive_v collection_n to_o read_v proclamation_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n door_n to_o repair_v the_o building_n to_o bring_v relief_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o do_v that_o about_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o lay_v man_n with_o minister_n even_o to_o read_v the_o psalm_n to_o choose_v it_o to_o set_v the_o tune_n to_o publish_v marriage_n to_o name_v to_o the_o people_n the_o time_n of_o meeting_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v messenger_n to_o summon_v accuse_v offender_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o summon_v witness_n to_o hear_v witness_n and_o confession_n all_o these_o he_o may_v appoint_v a_o servant_n or_o another_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o his_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o his_o proper_a work_n but_o that_o his_o proper_a work_n must_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o present_v ordinary_o with_o the_o people_n who_o he_o govern_v the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_a will_v evince_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v public_a in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n 2._o or_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n by_o way_n of_o applicatioon_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o case_n 1._o in_o the_o assembly_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v they_o usual_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o to_o appoint_v another_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o performance_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o 2d_o part_n where_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v review_v to_o a_o further_a use_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o that_o be_v present_a 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n or_o intercessor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o priest_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o common_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o consent_n with_o their_o amen_o at_o least_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o present_a person_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o baptise_v and_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o admit_v they_o by_o some_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v neither_o baptise_v nor_o try_v and_o judge_v particular_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o of_o the_o adult_n unless_o he_o be_v present_a and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o receive_v his_o claim_n 4._o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o as_o his_o steward_n to_o give_v his_o houseshold_n meat_n in_o season_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o present_a and_o not_o a_o absent_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n to_o see_v that_o infidel_n and_o incapable_a person_n be_v not_o there_o which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_o present_a even_o in_o the_o administration_n to_o see_v to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v 6._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a reprover_n and_o admonisher_n of_o scandalous_a person_n by_o name_n who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v well_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n himself_o 7._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a excommunicator_n of_o the_o obstinate_o wicked_a to_o declare_v before_o all_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o do_v it_o as_o shall_v anon_o be_v further_o open_v 8._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o public_a absolution_n when_o the_o penitent_a be_v public_o take_v into_o the_o church_n or_o judge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v for_o absolve_v 9_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v of_o old_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o his_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v there_o present_a ii_o and_o as_o for_o those_o act_n of_o application_n to_o person_n and_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o to_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v to_o in_o their_o great_a doubt_n for_o resolution_n and_o great_a difficulty_n for_o direction_n as_o a_o physician_n among_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n work_n and_o this_o require_v his_o usual_a presence_n and_o some_o acquaintance_n usual_o with_o the_o person_n life_n no_o man_n will_v expect_v that_o all_o such_o doubt_a people_n travail_v to_o a_o strange_a bishop_n many_o score_n mile_n distant_a or_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n and_o case_n of_o burden_a penitent_a soul_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n beside_o his_o resolution_n of_o doctrinal_a doubt_n which_o require_v presence_n and_o acquaintance_n usual_o with_o the_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n conversation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o mortal_a sinsor_n scandalous_a course_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o do_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o present_a person_n work_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o see_v that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o
liver_n but_o man_n that_o more_o fear_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o prison_n perhaps_o it_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o now_o be_v silence_v for_o not_o say_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v or_o it_o be_v some_o churchwarden_n who_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n or_o perjury_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n with_o the_o article_n that_o sometime_o be_v offer_v they_o or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v some_o one_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o when_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n make_v they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o or_o from_o a_o minister_n or_o with_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o avoid_v whether_o such_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o repent_v though_o they_o suffer_v when_o they_o fear_v a_o great_a suffering_n from_o god_n obj_fw-la but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n though_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o may_v seek_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o go_v together_o and_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church-meeting_n when_o they_o have_v be_v worship_v god_n 2._o who_o be_v either_o so_o fit_a or_o so_o oblige_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o act_n as_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o cause_n a_o parish_n minister_n can_v bring_v any_o unwilling_a person_n to_o come_v over_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o not_o that_o we_o will_v have_v he_o have_v a_o force_a power_n but_o he_o can_v do_v his_o own_o ministerial_a part_n which_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o all_o or_o to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o pastor_n nor_o to_o forbear_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o he_o that_o neither_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o chancellor_n nor_o perhaps_o can_v have_v any_o speech_n with_o the_o person_n or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o accuser_n or_o any_o of_o the_o witness_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o justify_v another_o man_n act_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v much_o less_o to_o exhort_v the_o offender_n to_o repent_v who_o to_o he_o perhaps_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o own_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v call_v witness_n to_o convince_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o common_a case_n we_o have_v few_o person_n excommunicate_v that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o know_v of_o in_o forty_o year_n time_n save_v only_o the_o conscientious_a person_n beforementioned_a and_o when_o the_o parish_n minister_n oft_o take_v they_o for_o the_o godly_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o impenitent_a schismatics_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o parish_n minister_n justify_v that_o and_o satisfy_v the_o person_n or_o people_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o lament_v as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o dissipation_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o come_v near_o to_o inquire_v into_o this_o officiate_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o which_o a_o absent_a bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n 1._o that_o alius_fw-la or_o official_a be_v either_o a_o layman_n or_o a_o clergyman_n 2._o if_o a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v either_o one_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o 3._o either_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a accidental_n of_o his_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o 4._o either_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o it_o be_v as_o by_o a_o ordinary_a state_v official_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o the_o work_n be_v but_o accidental_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o for_o such_o work_v we_o need_v no_o bishop_n for_o what_o a_o layman_n may_v do_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o he_o may_v do_v when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a pastoral_n act_n this_o layman_n that_o do_v it_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o his_o official_a if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n himself_o and_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o no_o layman_n for_o i_o provoke_v any_o dissenter_n live_v to_o tell_v i_o wherein_o the_o sacred_a office_n or_o any_o other_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o office_n so_o that_o undeniable_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o any_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n may_v do_v any_o ministerial_a sacred_a act_n as_o preach_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n excommunicate_a absolve_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o answer_v if_o that_o be_v true_a if_o will_v but_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o single_a act_n but_o only_o as_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o do_v by_o one_o separate_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extroardinary_a act_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o about_o a_o ordinary_a state_v course_n by_o court_n chancellor_n and_o official_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o agent_n or_o official_a be_v not_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n but_o a_o clergyman_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n than_o i_o grant_v all_o for_o it_o grant_v i_o all_o even_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_o present_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n than_o i_o proceed_v as_o before_o either_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o be_v not_o hereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a or_o a_o common_a work_n which_o another_o may_v do_v it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o question_n nor_o do_v we_o need_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o it_o moreover_o either_o the_o bishop_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o act_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o another_o or_o not_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v by_o office_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o true_o his_o act_n or_o part_n of_o his_o office_n work_v nor_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o another_o but_o that_o other_o do_v only_o his_o own_o work_n for_o which_o not_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o he_o that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n himself_o in_o law-sense_n pay_v it_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la what_o another_o do_v as_o his_o instrument_n reputative_o he_o do_v himself_o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o debtor_n proper_a work_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o deliver_v it_o himself_o but_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o in_o send_v it_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o when_o another_o be_v his_o instrument_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o instrument_n do_v but_o only_o to_o cause_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o still_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n office_n obj._n but_o we_o therefore_o
effect_v in_o order_n to_o concord_n or_o order_n they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o key_n without_o the_o magistrate_n they_o will_v be_v so_o contemn_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o instead_o of_o silence_v we_o by_o their_o key_n one_o of_o we_o now_o silence_v can_v do_v more_o to_o silence_v they_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v ten_o people_n from_o hear_v one_o of_o they_o special_o of_o late_a than_o for_o they_o to_o persuade_v one_o from_o hear_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v he_o can_v do_v by_o other_o if_o he_o please_v as_o well_o as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v incomparable_o less_o heresy_n schism_n wickedness_n and_o more_o concord_n than_o we_o have_v here_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n which_o have_v know_v but_o little_a by_o experience_n what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n of_o geneva_n of_o helvetia_n and_o other_o place_n 4._o be_v but_o the_o true_a episcopacy_n forementioned_a restore_v we_o shall_v yet_o less_o know_v any_o show_n of_o need_n for_o our_o diocesane_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o do_v what_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v obj._n be_v not_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n in_o all_o age_n ans_fw-fr true_a bishop_n such_o as_o afore_o describe_v do_v their_o part_n but_o when_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n spring_v up_o the_o church_n be_v present_o break_v into_o piece_n and_o by_o odious_a contention_n and_o division_n become_v a_o sandal_n and_o scorn_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o read_v but_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o find_v the_o horrid_a contention_n of_o prelate_n against_o each_o other_o the_o party_n which_o they_o make_v their_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o synod_n to_o bear_v down_o one_o another_o it_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o grieve_v and_o amaze_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sober_a christian_n almost_o as_o a_o history_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v peruse_v obj_fw-la but_o they_o silence_v heretic_n and_o depose_v they_o and_o so_o keep_v doctrine_n sound_a and_o safe_a ans_fw-fr before_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o second_v they_o they_o silence_v none_o for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o they_o only_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o depose_v which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n execute_v but_o by_o avoid_v they_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o disow_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o gather_v church_n and_o preach_v to_o their_o follower_n and_o there_o the_o reject_a one_o do_v reject_v their_o rejecter_n and_o excommunicate_v their_o excommunicater_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o only_a orthodox_n so_o that_o their_o silence_v be_v but_o change_v their_o congregation_n and_o so_o numerous_a be_v the_o sect_n that_o follow_v such_o teacher_n that_o they_o sometime_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o orthodox_n epiphanius_n find_v enough_o in_o his_o time_n to_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o the_o donatist_n alone_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o africa_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o their_o number_n and_o insolency_n deter_v augustine_n into_o a_o change_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o call_v for_o that_o help_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v never_o have_v the_o church_n in_o any_o place_n so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o prelacy_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o those_o country_n and_o where_o it_o wasmost_o exercise_v andindeed_o the_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o no_o small_a number_n become_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n themselves_o such_o as_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o apâ—linarii_n the_o great_a patriarck_n dioscorus_n nestorious_a macedonius_n and_o alas_o how_o great_a a_o number_n more_o and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v by_o their_o domineer_a insolency_n rise_v up_o with_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o humour_a they_o not_o especial_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v as_o that_o they_o force_v some_o into_o schism_n and_o by_o silence_v the_o dissenter_n do_v but_o drive_v themâ—â—â—t_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o they_o so_o disaffect_v the_o zealous_a people_n as_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o the_o sect_n and_o heretic_n as_o the_o english_a prelate_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o temperate_a christian_n follow_v the_o novation_n the_o donatist_n and_o much_o worse_a sect_n and_o when_o the_o prelate_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o secular_a terror_n and_o twist_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v back_v by_o the_o sword_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o mortify_a christian_n the_o more_o dislike_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o eusebius_n socrates_n and_o other_o write_v of_o they_o and_o the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cyril_n and_o theophilus_n alexander_n and_o such_o other_o and_o by_o martin_n separation_n from_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n and_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n by_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n mention_v by_o sulp._n severus_n and_o other_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o key_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o back_v they_o that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o silencing_n and_o in_o keep_v up_o their_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o do_v but_o teach_v the_o heretic_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o priscilianist_n once_o get_v countenance_n from_o gratian'ss_n courtier_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambrose_n be_v persecute_v or_o endanger_v by_o valentinian_n as_o athanasius_n at_o last_o be_v by_o constantine_n himself_o and_o chrysostome_n depose_v and_o many_o other_o by_o such_o mean_n yea_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o evil_n be_v more_o common_o befriend_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o good_a and_o that_o goodness_n be_v usual_o low_a where_o wealth_n and_o honour_n make_v man_n high_o and_o that_o few_o prince_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o one_o befriend_v the_o truth_n many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o till_o the_o arrian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o emperor_n and_o vandal_n and_o gothish_n king_n have_v almost_o turn_v all_o the_o church_n into_o arrian_n and_o have_v get_v the_o general_a counsel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n come_v up_o one_o emperor_n be_v for_o they_o and_o another_o against_o they_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o contend_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a patriarck_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o so_o continue_v lamentable_o to_o this_o day_n as_o in_o the_o history_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v the_o prelatical_a tyranny_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o since_o raise_v so_o many_o party_n against_o they_o and_o then_o have_v no_o way_n to_o cuâ—b_v they_o but_o by_o prosecute_a they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o protestant_n appear_v and_o as_o the_o murder_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n ireland_n england_n &c_n &c_n beside_o their_o inquisition_n show_v thus_o solitudinem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la â—â—carâ—nt_fw-la when_o they_o have_v hang_v burn_v and_o slay_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n they_o have_v quiet_v and_o silence_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o solitude_n and_o depopulation_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o disserâ—d_n from_o they_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o concord_n and_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o let_v none_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o papist_n in_o describe_v prelacy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o raise_v a_o odium_n on_o they_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sober_a man_n 1._o whether_o as_o herbarist_n give_v we_o the_o picture_n and_o description_n of_o herb_n not_o in_o their_o spring_n but_o in_o their_o full_a grow_v stalk_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n
shall_v obey_v as_o his_o minister_n any_o whosoever_o the_o king_n shall_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o power_n about_o church_n matter_n to_o and_o promise_v they_o due_a obedience_n as_o such_o and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o to_o be_v debate_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n government_n in_o england_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n part_n be_v so_o good_a or_o lawful_a that_o we_o shall_v swear_v or_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o it_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o or_o that_o we_o will_v never_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o and_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v such_o alteration_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o utter_o disoblige_v as_o that_o all_o stranger_n that_o never_o know_v he_o may_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v disoblige_v or_o not_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o that_o vow_n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o english_a diocesan_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n argument_n i._n we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o good_a or_o lawful_a which_o in_o its_o nature_n exclude_v or_o destroy_v the_o very_a specifical_a nature_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o humane_a from_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o such_o we_o take_v the_o present_a diocesane_n form_n to_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v be_v deny_v by_o very_a few_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o and_o those_o few_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v do_v it_o on_o this_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v that_o particular_a church_n form_n which_o be_v destroy_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o second_o that_o he_o allow_v man_n since_o to_o set_v up_o one_o or_o more_o of_o their_o own_o in_o its_o stead_n but_o the_o disproof_n of_o this_o supposition_n will_v fall_v in_o more_o fit_o when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o church_n form_n be_v first_o settle_v the_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v the_o species_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v be_v one_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v under_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n the_o diocesane_a english_a frame_n be_v destructive_a of_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o species_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o diocesane_a english_a frame_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o destructive_a of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n in_o the_o major_n 1._o by_o bishop_n i_o mean_v sacred_a minister_n authorize_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o state_v guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o christ_n the_o teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a archbishop_n i_o determine_v not_o nor_o now_o whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v pastor_n for_o other_o church_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o personal_n communion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o divers_a assembly_n i_o have_v full_o show_v before_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v church_n be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o english_a parish_n nor_o have_v more_o assembly_n or_o no_o more_o than_o can_v have_v the_o same_o personal_a communion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n infimaeâ—vel_v prime_a speciei_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v no_o more_o numerous_a or_o be_v such_o single_a congregation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v each_o such_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n will_v be_v prove_v partly_o herewith_o and_o partly_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o such_o church_n do_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o diocesane_a church_n and_o from_o our_o present_a parish_n church_n as_o they_o define_v they_o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o diocesanes_n 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n all_o prove_v full_o that_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a church_n be_v but_o such_o single_a society_n or_o congregation_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o afore_o describe_v these_o follow_a particular_n set_v together_o i_o think_v will_n by_o the_o impartial_a be_v take_v for_o full_a proof_n 1._o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v more_o state_v society_n than_o one_o for_o public_a worship_n as_o afore_o describe_v they_o be_v call_v churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o once_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n except_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mention_v which_o contain_v they_o all_o this_o be_v visible_a in_o act._n 9_o 31._o and_o 14._o 41._o and_o 16._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o and_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o and_o 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 33_o 34._o unless_o that_o mean_v the_o several_a meeting_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o several_a time_n and_o 16._o 1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o and_o 11._o 8_o 28._o gal._n 1._o 22._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 4._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 11_o 20._o and_o 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o 3._o 6_o 13_o 22_o 23._o and_o 22._o 16._o if_o any_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v i_o by_o all_o that_o these_o plural_a term_n churches_n include_v many_o single_a congregation_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n name_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o divers_a such_o congregation_n be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o church_n singular_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o plural_a term_n mean_v many_o such_o singular_n as_o be_v no_o where_o singular_o name_v 2._o particular_a church_n be_v describe_v so_o in_o scripture_n as_o full_o prove_v my_o aforesaid_a limitation_n and_o description_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16_o 18_o 20_o 22._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v together_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v call_v church_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o not_o many_o hundred_o such_o assembly_n that_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n object_n may_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v edify_v per_fw-la part_n ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o it_o must_v be_v per_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la not_o at_o once_o by_o the_o same_o man_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n edify_v natural_o or_o moral_o by_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o part_n answ_n yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a part_n because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v natural_o one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a communion_n and_o communication_n from_o part_n to_o part_v but_o one_o corporation_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v edify_v or_o enrich_v without_o the_o wealth_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o text_n plain_o speak_v of_o immediate_a edification_n of_o that_o church_n that_o hear_v and_o this_o at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o speaker_n so_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v one_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o here_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o the_o assembly_n verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o
steward_n rule_v many_o hundred_o family_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o another_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o how_o great_a a_o work_n that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o people_n due_a preparation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v understand_o and_o serious_o what_o they_o do_v i_o desire_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o great_a care_n take_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o business_n which_o bring_v up_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n object_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o answ_n the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o want_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o his_o salvation_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v teach_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v but_o little_a therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v 2._o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o time_n do_v make_v a_o short_a preparation_n sufficient_a at_o least_o baptise_v must_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o bishop_n work_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o believer_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o prelatist_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n then_o confirm_v believer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n to_o teach_v exhort_v confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n all_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o o_o what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 5._o i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o call_v they_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n assembly_n 6._o the_o bishop_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v some_o pastoral_n notice_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o intimate_v sufficient_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o go_v before_o the_o assembly_n usual_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n they_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o 8._o they_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorderly_a and_o receive_v accusation_n and_o open_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o impenitent_a and_o o_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o one_o soul_n aright_o as_o must_v be_v do_v before_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n much_o more_o with_o all_o in_o a_o parish_n much_o more_o in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n 9_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a public_o and_o then_o he_o must_v judge_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o must_v try_v it_o and_o for_o how_o many_o thousand_o can_v a_o bishop_n do_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n 10._o the_o bishop_n do_v dismiss_v the_o congregation_n with_o a_o benediction_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v present_a in_o it_o 11._o they_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a and_o all_o the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o they_o to_o that_o end_n jam._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o say_v doctor_n hammond_n because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a be_v here_o mean_v though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v bid_v to_o send_v but_o for_o one_o when_o the_o term_n be_v plural_a or_o that_o he_o must_v send_v for_o many_o out_o of_o other_o church_n i_o will_v take_v his_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n 12._o last_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o contribution_n and_o church_n stock_n say_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 28._o the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o 41st_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o â—e_n dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o â—e_v have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o church_n good_n so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v doeposit_v by_o the_o praefect_n or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v or_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o become_v the_o curator_n and_o guardian_n of_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n to_o polycarp_n after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o far_o doctor_n hammond_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o great_a the_o ancient_a church_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v when_o all_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o work_n we_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o have_v diocese_n as_o big_a as_o they_o can_v do_v this_o work_n in_o even_o with_o a_o consessus_fw-la of_o assist_a presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o twelve_o alone_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v for_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n how_o much_o less_o all_o these_o set_v together_o nay_o what_o one_o considerable_a parish_n will_v not_o find_v a_o bishop_n with_o divers_a assistant_n work_v enough_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_o do_v as_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o have_v so_o far_o confute_v it_o before_o as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v they_o now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o reward_n in_o se_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v quaere_fw-la whether_o they_o shall_v eat_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la i_o add_v if_o all_o this_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n work_n if_o they_o may_v make_v new_a church-officer_n to_o commit_v part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o sort_n of_o officer_n make_v by_o they_o for_o these_o twelve_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v they_o whatever_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o presbyter_n every_o presbyter_n may_v and_o must_v do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v do_v by_o another_o either_o layman_n or_o presbyter_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v but_o bishop_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a work_n so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v upon_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o consent_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n to_o do_v their_o work_n by_o timothy_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o if_o a_o tutor_n commit_v his_o work_n stated_o to_o another_o he_o make_v
common_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o all_o other_o country_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sober_a mind_n how_o many_o church_n or_o congregation_n can_v do_v all_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o church_n that_o never_o see_v the_o person_n nor_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o church_n or_o place_n to_o do_v all_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o vicinity_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n when_o even_o our_o great_a parish_n now_o be_v more_o than_o can_v thus_o meet_v and_o do_v all_o this_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o when_o cyprian_n impose_v it_o on_o the_o same_o people_n that_o choose_v their_o bishop_n also_o to_o separate_v from_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o have_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v on_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v he_o command_v a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o distant_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o never_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o once_o in_o their_o life_n as_o with_o a_o stranger_n the_o impartial_a can_v hardly_o read_v these_o word_n and_o not_o understand_v they_o two_o objection_n be_v here_o make_v 1._o obj._n all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v for_o all_o present_a which_o be_v a_o part_n answ_n by_o such_o interpretation_n let_v god_n or_o man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o will_v signify_v but_o what_o the_o reader_n please_v the_o context_n and_o many_o concurrent_a expression_n show_v that_o though_o business_n or_o sickness_n may_v hinder_v some_o individual_n it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v call_v plebs_fw-la universa_fw-la or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n 2._o object_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o custom_n till_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n and_o lodovick_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o the_o people_n for_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n answ_n 1._o even_o till_o their_o day_n christianity_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n then_o give_v when_o none_o be_v force_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o in_o many_o great_a country_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n long_a in_o england_n and_o long_o in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n and_o poland_n and_o long_o in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o cathedral_n society_n distinct_a from_o other_o congregation_n under_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n intimate_v but_o contrary_o all_o the_o bishop_n church_n or_o flock_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o how_o shall_v one_o part_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o all_o ordinary_a diocese_n it_o be_v so_o long_o after_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a church_n where_o the_o custom_n be_v continue_v and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o half_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n those_o that_o be_v forward_a crowd_v together_o and_o oft_o commit_v riot_n and_o murder_n as_o at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n and_o other_o till_o by_o this_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v to_o avoid_v such_o tumult_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o crowd_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o the_o near_a neighbour_n common_o be_v they_o that_o meet_v object_n but_o do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o a_o whole_a county_n can_v meet_v to_o choose_v parliament_n man_n answ_n 1_o no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o freeholder_n who_o be_v comparative_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o county_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o a_o field_n or_o street_n and_o not_o in_o a_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o suffrage_n by_o compare_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o distinct_a company_n when_o they_o separate_v or_o else_o by_o take_v their_o vote_n man_n by_o man_n in_o a_o long_a time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v all_o in_o their_o hear_n and_o by_o their_o counsel_n as_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o i_o have_v be_v at_o great_a assembly_n for_o such_o election_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o field_n and_o i_o never_o see_v more_o together_o than_o have_v hear_v i_o preach_v in_o one_o assembly_n nor_o half_a so_o many_o as_o some_o london_n parish_n do_v contain_v much_o less_o as_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n epist_n 3_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 31_o 33_o 40._o which_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n shall_v i_o recite_v it_o a_o primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privata_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la vix_fw-la plebi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la immo_fw-la extorqueo_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n patiantur_fw-la admitti_fw-la secundum_fw-la vestra_fw-la divina_fw-la suffragia_fw-la conjurati_fw-la &_o scelerati_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sponte_fw-la se_fw-la pellerent_fw-la by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o carthage_n under_o that_o famous_a bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o church_n affair_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o manage_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o presbyter_n and_o communicant_a and_o their_o fault_n fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o governor_n but_o as_o interest_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v vii_o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o may_v seasonable_o cite_v the_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a which_o if_o not_o write_v by_o clement_n be_v certain_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v before_o athanasius_n who_o mention_v they_o and_o the_o learned_a and_o sober_a albaspinaeus_n observe_v lib._n 1._o p._n 38._o say_v de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la istis_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la probus_fw-la iuxta_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la libre_fw-la sit_fw-la certoque_fw-la affirmare_fw-la possum_fw-la trecentis_fw-la primis_fw-la eo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la graecam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rituali_fw-la &_o pontificali_fw-la usam_fw-la esse_fw-la quique_fw-la eas_fw-la attente_fw-la legerit_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la canonibus_fw-la judicabit_fw-la additas_fw-la viz._n decursu_fw-la temporum_fw-la primis_fw-la novas_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la novis_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la enatis_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o clement_n or_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o apostolical_a or_o christian_a discipline_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o use_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n but_o i_o cite_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o history_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o great_a account_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o omnium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la curam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccent_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ait_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la videte_fw-la ne_fw-la contemnatis_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la pusillis_fw-la istis_fw-la item_n poenitentibus_fw-la condonare_fw-la oportet_fw-la peccata_fw-la quocirca_fw-la curam_fw-la omnium_fw-la suscipe_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la redditurus_fw-la ac_fw-la sanos_fw-la quidem_fw-la conserva_fw-la lapsos_fw-la vero_fw-la moan_n &_o qui_fw-la in_o jejunio_fw-la premens_fw-la leva_fw-la in_o remissione_n &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la
suos_fw-la omnes_fw-la coetus_fw-la vehit_fw-la her_o coach_n be_v their_o church_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o she_o go_v she_o carry_v all_o her_o congregation_n with_o she_o ambros_n de_fw-fr offic._n to._n 4._o c._n 1._o show_v that_o teach_v his_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n and_o de_fw-la initiandis_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 163._o to._n 4._o he_o say_v to_o the_o baptize_v person_n vidisti_fw-la illic_fw-la in_fw-la sacrario_fw-la levitam_fw-la vidisti_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vidisti_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la in_o which_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o presbyter_n at_o baptizing_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o how_o the_o bishop_n himself_o must_v touch_v with_o oil_n the_o nostril_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o other_o ceremony_n after_o mention_v show_v that_o he_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o every_o baptism_n and_o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o vide_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la declinarit_fw-la perhaps_o they_o decline_v it_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n but_o all_o the_o diocese_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o bishopric_n not_o as_o a_o archbishopric_n have_v no_o such_o multitude_n but_o that_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n ambrose_n can_v have_v time_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o cap._n 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la contuitu_fw-la &_o consideratione_n te_fw-la ipse_fw-la commenda_fw-la the_o church_n be_v present_a then_o and_o to_o show_v by_o his_o work_n what_o his_o church_n be_v he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n daily_o accipe_fw-la quotidie_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tibi_fw-la prosit_fw-la sic_fw-la vive_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la merearis_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la meretur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la meretur_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o how_o he_o discharge_v all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n cap._n 3._o episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la opera_fw-la designat_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la professione_n noscatur_fw-la plus_fw-la meritis_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocitetur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la diximus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la excellentius_fw-la sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la vita_fw-la episcopus_fw-la periclitetur_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_n in_fw-la crimine_fw-la teneatur_fw-la he_o think_v not_o as_o too_o many_o now_o do_v that_o the_o name_n and_o seat_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o to_o hallow_v persecution_n worldliness_n and_o other_o crime_n than_o the_o crime_n can_v do_v to_o unhallow_a the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o lib._n 5._o to._n 4._o pag._n 180._o have_v mention_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o add_v si_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la altiorem_fw-la sensum_fw-la conscendimus_fw-la inhibet_fw-la dvas_fw-la usurpare_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v no_o more_o have_v two_o church_n than_o a_o husband_n have_v two_o wife_n but_o some_o bishop_n imitate_v solomon_n lust_n rather_o than_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_v have_v above_o a_o thousand_o church_n as_o wife_n or_o concubine_n add_v qui_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la tantum_fw-la contentus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la ambiat_fw-la quae_fw-la novit_fw-la esse_fw-la superflua_fw-la covetousness_n have_v enlarge_v diocese_n and_o cap._n 5._o cum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la seruit_fw-la daemoni_fw-la when_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o people_n his_o own_o soul_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 18._o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la superinspector_fw-la maxim_n cum_fw-la solio_fw-la editiore_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la resideat_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la cunctos_fw-la respiciat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o cunctorum_fw-la oculi_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la respiciant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o congregation_n where_o he_o sit_v among_o and_o above_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o from_o church_n which_o he_o oversee_v indeed_o but_o see_v not_o and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n in_o our_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o overlook_v or_o observe_v not_o be_v he_o as_o many_o now_o and_o of_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o forum_n cornelii_n instead_o of_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o say_v epist_n 63._o p._n 111._o add_v constant_n arausicorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la commendo_fw-la tibi_fw-la fili_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la forum_n cornelii_n quo_fw-la cam_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la invisas_fw-la frequentius_fw-la donec_fw-la ei_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o pag._n 117._o ad_fw-la eccles_n vercellens_n post_fw-la obitum_fw-la eusebii_n epist_n he_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o choose_v another_o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ubi_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ubi_fw-la universorum_fw-la postulatio_fw-la congruit_fw-la dubitare_fw-la vos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la ibi_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o petitionis_fw-la arbitrum_fw-la fore_fw-la &_o ordinationis_fw-la praesulem_fw-la vel_fw-la largitorem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o that_o this_o famous_a church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v meet_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o choice_n or_o postulation_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o to._n 4._o the_o penitent_a l._n 5._o c._n 15._o tota_n ecclesia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la onus_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la cui_fw-la compatiendum_fw-la &_o fletu_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la &_o dolore_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o may_v be_v call_v all_o be_v use_v to_o be_v present_a each_o meeting_n when_o penitent_n lament_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o to._n 3._o p._n 183._o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n before_o who_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v veil_v be_v the_o bishop_n as_o god_n vicar_n which_o intimate_v that_o ordinary_o every_o church-assemble_o be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n present_a and_o ibid._n hoc_fw-la notat_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la ut_fw-la munera_fw-la sua_fw-la offerentes_fw-la advenientibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rectores_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la fuerant_fw-la constituti_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 161._o in_o rom._n 1._o 2._o propterea_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scribit_fw-la quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la rectores_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la instituti_fw-la by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o church_n then_o tom._n 3._o p._n 89._o he_o so_o far_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n to_o have_v elect_v he_o that_o he_o call_v they_o on_o that_o account_n his_o parent_n who_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v his_o child_n in_o luk._n 18._o vos_fw-fr mihi_fw-la estis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la tulistis_fw-la vos_fw-fr inquam_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la parent_n filii_fw-la singuli_fw-la universi_fw-la parent_n like_o hooker_n singulis_n major_a universis_fw-la minor_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o a_o thousand_o part_n do_v choose_v he_o bishop_n and_o to._n 3._o p._n 180._o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n unus_n est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la not_o in_o hundred_o of_o church_n for_o he_o say_v ibid._n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o et_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la he_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v to_o every_o church_n a_o several_a bishop_n when_o i_o cite_v all_o this_o of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o milan_n where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v oft_o reside_v and_o which_o presume_v to_o differ_v in_o custom_n from_o rome_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o gather_v how_o it_o be_v before_o christian_a emperor_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a church_n xix_o augustine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v vit._n cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 5._o valerius_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o show_v that_o augustine_n while_o presbyter_n and_o so_o other_o presbyter_n ordinary_o be_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o upon_o this_o other_o church_n take_v up_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o cap._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ordinandis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la consensum_fw-la majorem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sequendam_fw-la esse_fw-la
may_v add_v as_o to_o the_o former_a evidence_n to._n 5._o serm._n 52._o pag._n 705._o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n he_o expound_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la sejunxerit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o see_v more_o of_o the_o church_n feast_v together_o in_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o pag._n ed._n plant._n 543._o to_o spare_v i_o more_o labour_n about_o this_o vi_o another_o evidence_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v that_o which_o i_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o every_o where_o all_o the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o express_o consent_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v ordain_v over_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o no_o more_o can_v do_v than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o vote_v i_o answer_v now_o cathedral_n have_v no_o parish_n and_o heretofore_o the_o cathedral_n parish_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o testimony_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o distinction_n pamelius_n heap_n of_o testimony_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o however_o some_o talk_n now_o to_o justify_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n at_o first_o principal_o and_o after_o secondary_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n with_o they_o and_o their_o consent_n and_o testimony_n ever_o necessary_a even_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o cite_v any_o more_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o any_o verse_v in_o the_o ancient_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v see_v cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o of_o cornelius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o of_o sabinus_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o tell_v we_o that_o fabian_z by_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v anterus_n and_o cyprian_a say_v it_o be_v traditione_n apostolica_fw-la vid._n &_o socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o &_o sozomen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o of_o chrysostom_n &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o vid._n &_o augustin_n epist_n 110._o &_o theodoret_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o in_o epist_n council_n nicaeni_n ad_fw-la alexandr_n the_o bloodshed_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o lay_v by_o that_o custom_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o tumultuous_o they_o must_v consent_v leo_n testimony_n i_o give_v you_o before_o with_o many_o more_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o of_o nectarius_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o choose_v plebe_n praesente_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la as_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n so_o the_o council_n parisien_n even_o a_o 559._o but_o for_o more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o this_o see_v m._n a._n spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o n._n 10._o &_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o n._n 12._o etc._n etc._n &_o blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la more_o copious_o and_o de_fw-fr epis_n &_o presbyt_fw-la &_o bilson_n perpet_n govern._n cap._n 15._o &_o lib._n of_o christian_a subjection_n oft_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o people_n confusion_n have_v make_v they_o seem_v uncapable_a any_o long_o to_o choose_v 1._o this_o be_v long_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o who_o by_o that_o time_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v their_o church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v their_o ancient_a work_n and_o duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o clergy_n aright_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o choice_n by_o meeting_n and_o vote_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o stead_n do_v undertake_v the_o power_n 3._o and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n into_o great_a man_n the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o can_v best_o seek_v and_o make_v friend_n do_v get_v the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v present_o change_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v 4._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o move_v the_o few_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v canon_n against_o this_o power_n and_o choice_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n obtrude_v by_o they_o on_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o none_o but_o be_v avoid_v and_o all_o avoid_v that_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o and_o the_o roman_a and_o patriarchal_a party_n cunning_o join_v with_o these_o honest_a reformer_n to_o get_v the_o choice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v get_v it_o into_o their_o own_o and_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v abuse_v among_o ambitious_a usurper_n the_o decree_n against_o magistrate_n choice_n of_o bishop_n you_o may_v see_v can._n apost_n 31._o &_o decret_a 17._o q._n 7._o c._n siquis_fw-la episc_n sept._n synod_n c._n 3._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o oct._n synod_n c._n 12._o &_o act._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 22._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o nicol._n 1._o epist_n 10._o &_o epist_n 64._o with_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v by_o spalatens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 675_o 676_o 677._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o still_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o first_o choice_n yet_o when_o they_o procure_v charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o the_o papal_a help_n to_o resign_v and_o renounce_v the_o magistrate_n election_n he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n as_o far_o as_o enlarge_v diocese_n and_o ambitious_a clergyman_n will_v permit_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la non_fw-la ignari_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la svo_fw-la liberius_fw-la potiretur_fw-la honore_fw-la assensum_fw-la ordini_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la praebuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la remota_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o munerum_fw-la acceptione_n ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la donum_fw-la eligantur_fw-la ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la prodesse_fw-la valeant_fw-la vid._n baron_n to._n 11._o n._n 26._o decret_n dist_n 63._o c_o sacrorum_fw-la where_o note_v that_o 1._o he_o include_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n 2._o and_o do_v this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o dream_v that_o only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a parish_n or_o the_o citizen_n only_o be_v to_o choose_v be_v to_o feign_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o where_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o choose_v as_o his_o flock_n there_o all_o the_o flock_n must_v choose_v and_o a_o parcel_n can_v claim_v no_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n vii_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o prove_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o many_o city_n themselves_o and_o if_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n then_o much_o more_o many_o distant_a place_n in_o town_n and_o country_n that_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o he_o show_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n church_n as_o peter_n be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n chief_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o show_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o place_n they_o have_v several_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o reconcile_v the_o great_a difference_n about_o linus_n clemens_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o especial_o on_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o indeed_o when_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v christian_n of_o divers_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n
their_o proper_a affix_v presbyter_n as_o arius_n his_o case_n show_v and_o as_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v parish_n in_o out_o sense_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v some_o one_o presbyter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o please_v and_o then_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a congregation_n for_o ordinary_a church_n communion_n beside_o the_o bishop_n church-meeting_n till_o parish_n be_v divide_v if_o not_o by_o space_n of_o ground_n yet_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o temple_n and_o people_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesane_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o oppose_v it_o in_o that_o be_v one_o church_n with_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la have_v none_o under_o he_o make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o communicate_v church_n with_o their_o subpresbyter_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n consessus_fw-la or_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n fourteen_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o all_o his_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o one_o seat_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o semicircle_n in_o loco_fw-la eminentiore_fw-la on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v under_o or_o below_o they_o which_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o council_n as_o carth._n 4._o can._n 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thing_n be_v common_o report_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o be_v put_v usual_o as_o of_o his_o presbyter_n in_o common_a who_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o colleague_n and_o with_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n without_o mention_v any_o except_a presbyter_n belong_v to_o distant_a parish_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n then_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o assembly_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o many_o canon_n that_o show_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o imply_v his_o presence_n but_o i_o have_v mention_v many_o of_o they_o before_o xv._n another_o evidence_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o bishop_n single_a as_o in_o a_o college_n which_o not_o only_o in_o hippo_n but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n be_v then_o use_v and_o they_o dwell_v near_o the_o church_n where_o that_o be_v not_o use_v as_o when_o they_o have_v wife_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o episcopam_fw-la as_o the_o council_n turon_n 2._o call_v she_o and_o allow_v it_o tolet_n himself_o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o n._n 15._o pag._n 722._o confess_v this_o say_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o hieron_n episcopum_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la solitos_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la unde_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la decimis_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelium_fw-la devotione_fw-la offerebantur_fw-la erant_fw-la indivisa_fw-la &_o subdebantur_fw-la distributioni_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quae_fw-la partim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la partim_fw-la clero_fw-la partim_fw-la fabricae_fw-la partim_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la obveniebant_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la quando_fw-la cuique_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vixit_fw-la talia_fw-la bona_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la part_n prima_fw-la episcopo_fw-la servata_fw-la secunda_fw-la clero_fw-la tertia_fw-la fabricae_fw-la quarta_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la and_o sure_o that_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o college_n do_v officiateto_o xvi_o and_o that_o which_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n recite_v be_v the_o next_o evidence_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n in_o those_o time_n 1._o they_o live_v on_o oblation_n most_o and_o these_o oblation_n be_v ever_o mention_v as_o offer_v but_o upon_o one_o altar_n beforesaid_a 2._o these_o oblation_n be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o or_o his_o appointment_n 3._o the_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n that_o come_v next_o be_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o all_o the_o praedia_fw-la or_o church_n glebe_n 5._o all_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o give_v to_o one_o church_n only_o and_o not_o many_o 6._o the_o distribution_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a some_o fourfold_a sometime_o threefold_a of_o which_o spalatensis_n recite_v the_o decree_n so_o full_o that_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o recite_v they_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o fabrica_fw-la of_o one_o church_n only_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v the_o four_o part_n to_o maintain_v and_o be_v many_o hundred_o fabric_n more_o forget_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o present_a clergy_n and_o not_o man_n settle_v along_o way_n off_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v distribution_n to_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o four_o part_n himself_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n must_v carry_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o hay_n and_o corn_n and_o wood_n and_o pig_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o the_o parish_n through_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o glebe_n rend_v this_o will_v make_v the_o bishopric_n indeed_o seem_v to_o worldly_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o venture_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o and_o they_o must_v have_v so_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o barn_n full_a as_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o say_v sâ—ul_a take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n speak_v plain_o xvii_o another_o evidence_n be_v this_o that_o when_o first_o new_a communicate_v assembly_n be_v erect_v even_o in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o saâ—d_a bishop_n do_v devise_v this_o new_a trick_n of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o send_v to_o that_o assembly_n some_o bread_n hallow_v by_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o comfort_n as_o they_o say_v the_o presbyter_n and_o new_a congregation_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o bishop_n church_n and_o communion_n 2._o to_o hold_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n by_o this_o handle_n of_o their_o own_o make_n of_o these_o eulogiae_fw-la the_o can._n council_n laodic_n 14._o speak_v as_o petavius_n and_o other_o think_v petau._n in_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o pag._n 276._o say_v romae_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la titulos_fw-la distributi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la suos_fw-la quique_fw-la populos_fw-la regebant_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la fermentum_fw-la sive_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o communionis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la mittere_fw-la consueverant_fw-la and_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o innocent_a ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v very_o full_a de_fw-fr fermento_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la die_v dominico_n per_fw-la titulos_fw-la mittimus_fw-la superflue_fw-la nos_fw-la consulere_fw-la voluisti_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la sint_fw-la constitutae_fw-la quarum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la quia_fw-la die_fw-la isto_fw-la propter_fw-la plebem_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissam_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la fermentum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la confectum_fw-la per_fw-la acolythos_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la judicent_fw-la separatos_fw-la that_o melchiade_n ordain_v this_o damasus_n his_o pontifical_a book_n say_v which_o be_v about_o an._n 313._o but_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 313._o large_o open_v all_o the_o business_n and_o show_v that_o this_o fermentum_fw-la be_v hallow_v levened_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o devise_a sacrament_n as_o innocent_a call_v it_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n confirm_v this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o ex_fw-la can._n 14._o council_n laod._n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o innocent_n omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la suntconstitutae_fw-la all_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v within_o the_o city_n he_o say_v p._n 97._o detitulis_fw-la tantum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la fermentum_fw-la mitti_fw-la soleret_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o suburbiis_fw-la aliae_fw-la complures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la titularis_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la populus_fw-la colligi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la mittere_fw-la fermentum_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la coemeteria_fw-la constitutos_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la plebem_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditam_fw-la quam_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o temple_n than_o congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v erect_v as_o monument_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o within_o the_o city_n 3._o that_o this_o device_n of_o holy_a bread_n come_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o therefore_o as_o
communion_n be_v profess_v seem_v christian_n and_o saint_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o revolt_v by_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n from_o their_o profession_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v impenitent_a in_o these_o revolting_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n by_o presence_n or_o nearness_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o witness_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o credibility_n or_o report_n or_o accusation_n and_o must_v admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a conviction_n and_o exhortation_n with_o patience_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o no_o persuasion_n will_v prevail_v to_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o open_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o pronounce_v they_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o office_n all_o this_o belong_v 11._o if_o that_o church_n have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o they_o must_v do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o not_o divide_v nor_o thwart_v each_o other_o so_o that_o as_o many_o physician_n undertake_v one_o patient_n as_o each_o one_o single_o of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o yet_o must_v do_v all_o by_o agreement_n unless_o some_o one_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v kill_v the_o patient_a so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 12._o all_o these_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o their_o vicinity_n and_o capacity_n live_v in_o concord_n and_o hold_v such_o a_o correspondency_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mutual_a strength_n and_o edification_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o be_v messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n all_o these_o twelve_o particular_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o so_o judicious_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n will_v easy_o concede_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o book_n and_o then_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n or_o not_o how_o little_a care_n i_o for_o the_o mere_a name_n 13._o i_o may_v add_v this_o much_o more_o that_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o physician_n be_v and_o he_o only_o can_v rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n but_o then_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o man_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o thing_n follow_v without_o a_o particular_a determination_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n 1._o whether_o this_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o want_n of_o room_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o age_n weakness_n and_o distance_n of_o some_o member_n may_v have_v several_a house_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o some_o parcel_n may_v sometime_o meet_v who_o yet_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n may_v have_v personal_a present_a communion_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v of_o what_o number_n it_o shall_v consist_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n 3._o how_o many_o pastor_n each_o church_n shall_v have_v 4._o whether_o among_o many_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o preeminence_n in_o part_n grace_n age_n and_o experience_n shall_v voluntary_o be_v so_o far_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n 5._o whether_o such_o officer_n of_o many_o church_n shall_v consociate_v so_o as_o to_o join_v in_o class_n or_o synod_n state_v for_o number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o whether_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v constant_a or_o occasional_a pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la 6._o whether_o one_o in_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v a_o state_v moderator_n or_o only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o not_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o synodical_a work_n 7._o whether_o certain_a agreement_n call_v canon_n shall_v be_v make_v voluntary_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o their_o calling_n or_o as_o a_o agreement_n and_o secondary_a obligation_n to_o their_o certain_a duty_n 8._o whether_o these_o association_n or_o synod_n shall_v by_o their_o delegate_n constitute_v other_o provincial_a or_o large_a association_n for_o the_o same_o end_n who_o those_o delegate_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o in_o those_o large_a synod_n also_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o negative_a as_o aforesaid_a all_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o grant_v to_o be_v undetermined_a and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v only_o such_o humane_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o form_n of_o government_n we_o quarrel_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi do_v grant_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o form_n or_o formality_n be_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o in_o god_n word_n 9_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o whether_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o a._n bishop_n or_o general_n minister_n have_v the_o care_n of_o many_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o question_n which_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o it_o i_o never_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o any_o ordination_n lest_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o apostolical_a a._n bishop_n only_o and_o i_o resolve_v to_o submit_v herein_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o i_o shall_v live_v iii_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n bishop_n reynolds_n and_o all_o those_o conformist_n who_o say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la do_v extend_v this_o as_o express_o they_o do_v to_o the_o diocesane_a form_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v i_o think_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o we_o plead_v against_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n 3._o that_o the_o proper_a prelatist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o we_o must_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_n do_v make_v this_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a by_o god_n word_n this_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o who_o say_v no_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a they_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o subscribe_v it_o while_o they_o disprove_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o little_a with_o these_o humanist_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o if_o no_o church_n form_n be_v of_o god_n make_v 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n put_v it_o down_o as_o aforesaid_a 2._o but_o special_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o must_v swear_v to_o if_o another_o church_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o form_n otherwise_o that_o form_n be_v make_v before_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v of_o another_o form_n i_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o other_o church_n which_o make_v this_o church_n form_n and_o so_o to_o the_o original_a if_o bishop_n or_o synod_n make_v it_o still_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o no_o church_n what_o bishop_n be_v those_o and_o by_o what_o power_n do_v they_o make_v new_a church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o themselves_o if_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n first_o make_v they_o either_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n if_o of_o a_o church_n what_o form_n have_v that_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o first_o form_n stand_v and_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o church_n how_o come_v he_o by_o power_n to_o make_v church_n form_n that_o be_v of_o none_o himself_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o
prelacy_n to_o be_v so_o make_v and_o be_v they_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_n that_o make_v the_o diocesane_a form_n if_o christian_n be_v they_o orderly_a christian_n or_o rebellious_a if_o orderly_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v so_o much_o of_o church_n form_n and_o order_n as_o i_o have_v before_o name_v if_o rebellious_a they_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a original_n of_o diocesanes_n and_o if_o the_o church_n form_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi nomen_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o brownist_n by_o these_o learned_a moderate_a man_n so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v it_o not_o that_o when_o in_o general_n they_o have_v say_v that_o no_o church_n form_n of_o government_n be_v so_o divine_a they_o again_o so_o far_o unsay_v it_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o parith_n church_n or_o congregation_n with_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o continue_a necessity_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o and_o for_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o english_a or_o diocesane_n form_n but_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a also_o and_o so_o make_v no_o one_o necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o indifferent_a or_o that_o they_o make_v one_o of_o these_o form_n as_o mutable_a allow_v man_n to_o change_v it_o answ_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v what_o they_o make_v let_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o make_v any_o other_o of_o a_o different_a sort_n not_o subordinate_a or_o supraordinate_a if_o they_o can_v 2._o and_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o that_o which_o they_o make_v and_o their_o power_n to_o change_v it_o which_o they_o assert_v till_o one_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o first_o make_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o bold_a but_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n joh._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 48._o cap._n 15._o and_n when_o some_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v that_o prefecture_n of_o a_o province_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o other_o of_o one_o far_o great_a than_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n can_n bear_n they_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o euripus_n or_o a_o confuse_a turbulent_a changeling_n thing_n &_o pag._n 49._o and_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v god_n thunderbolt_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n not_o that_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n threaten_v to_o we_o but_o even_o of_o one_o that_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a forgive_v the_o word_n my_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o like_a only_o i_o will_v abate_v you_o in_o my_o prognostication_n or_o sentence_n that_o far_o sore_a hell_n fire_n than_o the_o scripture_n thream_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v sharp_a enough_o even_o for_o the_o most_o disperse_v silence_v persecute_v prelate_n and_o impute_v those_o word_n to_o honest_a chrysostome_n vehement_a oratory_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n an_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v in_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o worthy_a for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v both_o way_n to_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o second_o or_o worse_o to_o the_o former_a for_o i_o judge_v it_o equal_o pestilent_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o profitable_a and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o unprofitable_a which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o no_o part_n either_o find_v consolation_n or_o be_v able_a to_o take_v breath_n o_o what_o will_v this_o man_n have_v say_v have_v he_o live_v now_o in_o england_n chap._n xi_o argument_n 3._o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o sub-half-presbyter_n in_o their_o stead_n argument_n iii_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesane_n be_v one_o only_a bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o contain_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o guide_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n key_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o diocesane_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v the_o general_a office_n and_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_n power_n extend_v to_o those_o act_n viz._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n have_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n their_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n 2._o again_o the_o office_n which_o contain_v a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_v public_o and_o private_o to_o judge_v of_o person_n baptizable_a and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o private_o and_o public_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a do_v contain_v authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o guide_n that_o flock_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o such_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o such_o presbyter_n hold_v this_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n nor_o whether_o there_o lie_v any_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o be_o i_o now_o question_v whether_o in_o scripture_n sense_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n 3._o but_o that_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n ever_o institute_v any_o order_n of_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o forementioned_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v that_o power_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o 3._o that_o the_o diocesane_a office_n destroy_v such_o and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n what_o god_n institute_v i_o will_v prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n record_v 2._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o long_o retain_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n chap._n xii_o that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o no_o other_o prove_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n institute_v such_o presbyter_n and_o no_o other_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n and_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v they_o viz._n as_o institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o force_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n compare_v with_o tit._n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v describe_v v._n 11_o 13._o ch._n 2._o 1_o 7_o 15._o and_o 3._o 10._o intimate_v it_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v
after_o one_o bishop_n death_n another_o be_v not_o choose_v as_o before_o the_o choice_n of_o fabian_n successor_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o cyprian_a martion_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyte_n seed_n vacant_a epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42._o and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o one_o another_o more_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o need_v bring_v no_o particular_a proof_n of_o this_o for_o when_o bishop_n have_v be_v 184._o banish_v imprison_a dead_a and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a a_o year_n yea_o divers_a year_n together_o as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n no_o church_n all_o that_o time_n have_v it_o no_o government_n be_v there_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o church_n lay_v common_a to_o all_o this_o instance_n be_v so_o full_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o presbyter_n office_n work_n though_o out_o of_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o without_o he_o but_o a_o layman_n may_v not_o do_v a_o presbyter_n proper_a work_n on_o such_o a_o pretence_n however_o the_o church_n by_o this_o practice_n have_v declare_v its_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n vii_o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 23._o be_v ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o consent_n but_o of_o their_o presence_n only_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o presence_n necessary_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o dissenter_n will_v rather_o infirm_a the_o sentence_n more_o than_o their_o absence_n than_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o conjunct_a canon_n show_v that_o it_o be_v consent_v that_o be_v mean_v for_o can._n 32._o it_o be_v say_v irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la donatio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la venditio_fw-la vel_fw-la commutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la absque_fw-la conniventia_fw-la &_o subscriptione_n clericorum_fw-la where_o such_o a_o connivance_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v join_v with_o subscription_n and_o if_o subscription_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a in_o these_o case_n no_o less_o than_o consent_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a by_o those_o follow_a canon_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o clergy_n or_o to_o accuse_v any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o proof_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o to_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v while_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o canon_n that_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o their_o colleague_n the_o canon_n which_o make_v the_o presbyter_n governor_n of_o the_o rural_a church_n and_o make_v the_o deacon_n servant_n to_o they_o of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v now_o recite_v even_o here_o can._n 22._o it_o be_v say_v episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n clerioorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la concilio_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la civium_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o conniventiam_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la quaerat_fw-la and_o if_o not_o sine_fw-la concilio_fw-la *_o then_o not_o contra_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v necessary_a sure_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o too_o can._n 29._o episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la laico_fw-la crimen_fw-la imposuerit_fw-la deducatur_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la in_o synodum_fw-la can._n 30._o caveant_fw-la judices_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ne_fw-la absente_n eo_fw-la cujus_fw-la causa_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la sententiam_fw-la proferant_fw-la quia_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la profacto_fw-la dabunt_fw-la and_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n on_o proof_n much_o lef_n may_v he_o be_v judge_v alone_o can._n 33._o appoint_v that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o preach_v and_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n when_o they_o come_v into_o strange_a church_n so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n can._n 34._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la loco_fw-la sedens_fw-la stare_v presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la patiatur_fw-la 35._o ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sublimior_fw-la sedeat_fw-la intra_fw-la domum_fw-la vero_fw-la collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la can._n 36._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n can_v 37._o diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la vid._n &_o can._n 38_o 39_o 40._o yea_o even_o in_o ordination_n it_o be_v say_v can._n 2._o presbyterquum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la et_fw-fr can._n 3._o diaconus_fw-la quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manus_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la so_o that_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n alone_a be_v not_o enough_o but_o deacon_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o presbyter_n what_o need_v i_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o other_o council_n testimony_n when_o this_o though_o call_v provincial_a have_v 214_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o aurelius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o less_o valuable_a than_o any_o general_n council_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n viii_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n nic._n 1._o which_o i_o cite_v not_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o as_o testify_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o they_o be_v write_v whensoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v say_v can._n 47._o after_o one_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o absolve_v he_o that_o another_o have_v excommunicate_v eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la erit_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la sacerdos_n solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la liget_fw-la quem_fw-la alius_fw-la sacerdos_n solverit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligaverit_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligavit_fw-la vixerit_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vero_fw-la successor_n ejus_fw-la soluet_fw-la quem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ligavit_fw-la sed_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la huic_fw-la negotio_fw-la neque_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la solvat_fw-la aut_fw-la liget_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la digne_fw-fr a_fw-fr sacerdote_fw-la solutus_fw-la aut_fw-la ligatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la solvit_fw-la aut_fw-la ligavit_fw-la vixerit_fw-la here_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o that_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yea_o so_o fast_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n may_v loose_v or_o bind_v contrary_o during_o his_o life_n then_o presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n and_o can_v 57_o according_a to_o other_o canon_n cite_v before_o they_o say_v the_o arch-presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v under_o his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n with_o all_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v over_o and_o if_o one_o presbyter_n may_v rule_v the_o rest_n as_o a_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o above_o their_o order_n or_o place_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n it_o be_v answer_v oft_o enough_o before_o spiritual_a power_n or_o pastoral_n be_v deputable_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o deputation_n ix_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v baptizable_a and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o else_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o christ_n minister_n but_o as_o the_o executioner_n of_o another_o judgement_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v give_v both_o sacrament_n to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o then_o indeed_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o baptizer_n or_o consecrater_n moral_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n all_o which_o be_v false_a and_o a_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o any_o infidel_n kingdom_n where_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o diocese_n and_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a case_n in_o turkey_n tartary_n china_n japan_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o bishop_n
satisfaction_n in_o comparison_n of_o personal_a knowledge_n much_o less_o to_o trust_v the_o whole_a trial_n to_o another_o 3._o he_o must_v hear_v the_o accuse_a person_n speak_v for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o judge_v till_o both_o be_v hear_v 4._o he_o must_v rebuke_v false_a accuser_n and_o justify_v the_o innocent_a and_o vindicate_v their_o good_a name_n 5._o he_o must_v by_o convince_a argument_n and_o melt_a affection_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 6._o he_o must_v desire_v the_o church_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o faithful_a admonition_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a crime_n and_o impenitence_n themselves_o and_o to_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o offender_n 7._o he_o must_v public_o declare_v the_o impenitent_a excommunicate_a and_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o set_v god_n terror_n before_o his_o conscience_n 8._o he_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o that_o say_v they_o do_v repent_v where_o all_o the_o ancient_a rigorous_a penance_n come_v in_o and_o not_o trust_v every_o incredible_a say_n i_o repent_v 9_o he_o must_v receive_v those_o public_o into_o the_o church_n that_o true_o repent_v or_o credible_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o and_o must_v comfort_v he_o with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 10._o he_o must_v persuade_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o affection_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o esteem_v and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n again_o ii_o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o with_o great_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n else_o the_o church_n may_v soon_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n as_o by_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o deacon_n adultery_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o deliberation_n and_o through_a acquaintance_n and_o information_n of_o the_o truth_n else_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judgement_n and_o believe_v knave_n will_v disgrace_v the_o bishop_n and_o injure_v the_o just_a and_o gratify_v the_o wicked_a &_o breed_v uncurable_a breach_n between_o so_o unjust_a a_o bishop_n and_o the_o flock_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n reverence_n and_o gravity_n as_o know_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o the_o comfort_n or_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o a_o chancellor_n check_n nor_o say_v do_v you_o repent_v and_o will_v you_o pay_v your_o fee_n that_o dispatch_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o it_o require_v much_o skill_n and_o time_n and_o patience_n poor_a sinner_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o passion_n nor_o be_v it_o imperious_a frown_n that_o melt_v man_n into_o true_a repentance_n the_o open_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n not_o reproachful_o but_o convince_o the_o awaken_n of_o a_o secure_a harden_a sinner_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o draw_v he_o home_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n do_v all_o require_v great_a skill_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n than_o most_o bishop_n have_v that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o much_o more_o than_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n have_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n that_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a i_o must_v profess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o when_o i_o do_v this_o with_o other_o for_o one_o parish_n it_o call_v for_o more_o skill_n and_o holy_a affection_n and_o consequent_o more_o convince_v i_o of_o my_o weakness_n by_o far_o than_o public_a preach_n to_o the_o people_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o honest_a judge_n will_v be_v turn_v within_o he_o before_o he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o offender_n and_o before_o we_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n our_o bowel_n must_v yearn_v over_o poor_a soul_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v try_v to_o recover_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clear_a witness_n of_o the_o crime_n that_o will_v serve_v turn_n for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o ordinary_a crime_n unless_o it_o have_v impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n add_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o a_o secular_a court_n to_o judge_v only_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n repentance_n or_o impenitence_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o lordly_a awful_a word_n you_o will_v say_v because_o of_o all_o this_o we_o judge_v that_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o a_o few_o wise_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o never_o yet_o know_v the_o best_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o ability_n in_o this_o work_n to_o many_o a_o parish_n minister_n that_o i_o have_v know_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o know_v one_o bishop_n tolerable_o fit_a for_o it_o who_o have_v not_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n be_v a_o laborious_a parish_n minister_n those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o university_n to_o be_v nobleman_n and_o bishop_n chaplain_n and_o so_o get_v the_o tithe_n of_o two_o or_o three_o rich_a benefice_n and_o then_o be_v make_v prebend_n dean_n and_o master_n of_o college_n and_o then_o he_o make_v bishop_n may_v read_v and_o talk_v of_o all_o this_o work_n but_o know_v no_o more_o what_o it_o be_v indeed_o than_o i_o know_v how_o to_o build_v a_o house_n 2._o a_o experience_a minister_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v all_o the_o person_n and_o witness_n have_v incomparable_a advantage_n above_o a_o strange_a prelate_n 3._o one_o that_o be_v their_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a teacher_n who_o they_o neither_o contemn_v nor_o fear_v with_o a_o carnal_a awe_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v discern_v whether_o repentance_n be_v credible_o serious_a which_o he_o that_o aw_v they_o by_o greatness_n and_o terror_n shall_v never_o know_v for_o almost_o all_o the_o very_a beast_n will_v there_o profess_v repentance_n though_o they_o come_v home_o with_o redouble_a malice_n against_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v reform_v they_o only_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n will_v incur_v the_o bishop_n wrath_n for_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n 4._o but_o yet_o our_o caution_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o bishop_n for_o because_o this_o require_v so_o much_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n we_o will_v have_v no_o one_o man_n trust_v with_o it_o except_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o a_o church_n can_v have_v no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n be_v safety_n we_o will_v have_v every_o church_n have_v a_o consessus_fw-la of_o presbyter_n and_o if_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n we_o contend_v not_o against_o it_o and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o know_v the_o person_n that_o so_o if_o one_o shall_v want_v skill_n or_o trustiness_n he_o may_v be_v help_v by_o other_o or_o hinder_v from_o do_v wrong_n and_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v we_o will_v have_v the_o next_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n to_o have_v a_o final_a audience_n of_o the_o case_n and_o now_o let_v any_o thing_n except_o utter_o blind_a pride_n and_o partiality_n be_v judge_n whether_o a_o consessus_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o all_o know_v the_o person_n be_v not_o like_a to_o judge_v right_o in_o one_o parish_n where_o also_o a_o neighbour_n synod_n may_v review_v the_o case_n than_o one_o strange_a prelate_n or_o chancellor_z for_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o church_n where_o he_o know_v not_o the_o person_n especial_o when_o this_o chancellor_n and_o all_o the_o proctor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v live_v in_o wealth_n upon_o the_o trade_n and_o therefore_o must_v manage_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n when_o in_o the_o way_n that_o we_o desire_v no_o presbyter_n nor_o synod_n shall_v have_v one_o farthing_n for_o all_o his_o pain_n but_o his_o comfort_n in_o obey_v god_n and_o end_n cavour_v the_o church_n good_a and_o man_n salvation_n alas_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v christ_n enemy_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n that_o must_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v the_o suppresser_n of_o it_o and_o those_o employ_v to_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n who_o themselves_o will_v not_o know_v and_o to_o preach_v up_o holiness_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o to_o
mean_a time_n they_o observe_v not_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o life_n much_o less_o do_v they_o reform_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o take_v care_n how_o the_o people_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o true_a godliness_n they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o in_o their_o house_n they_o neither_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n nor_o visit_v the_o sick_a as_o little_o care_v how_o and_o with_o what_o faith_n they_o depart_v and_o thus_o they_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n neither_o faithful_o prudent_o nor_o profitable_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o strange_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o use_v not_o superstitious_a rite_n but_o be_v not_o content_a with_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o do_v thing_n right_a and_o profitable_a not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o slight_o as_o on_o the_o by_o and_o what_o be_v according_o to_o be_v else_o do_v by_o a_o faithful_a minister_n they_o whole_o neglect_v while_o they_o thus_o minister_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o bring_v error_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n age_n be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a they_o take_v the_o course_n which_o by_o degree_n will_v bring_v the_o people_n into_o that_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o to_o drink_v in_o epicurism_n the_o waster_n and_o extniguisher_n of_o all_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o full_o perform_v and_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o not_o thus_o by_o the_o half_n thus_o far_o he_o describe_v our_o ordinary_a better_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o not_o our_o bishop_n and_o pa._n 431._o they_o that_o labour_n more_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o to_o save_v the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v convince_v the_o minister_n call_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o error_n do_v raise_v a_o question_n about_o their_o call_n be_v themselves_o neither_o lawful_o choose_v nor_o call_v say_v what_o suffragan_n ordain_v you_o minister_v what_o bishop_n call_v you_o to_o the_o office_n as_o the_o priest_n by_o christ_n they_o question_v not_o his_o work_n which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o but_o his_o power_n so_o these_o where_o they_o can_v by_o god_n word_n defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o abuse_n nor_o disprove_v our_o true_a doctrine_n they_o fly_v to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o do_v possess_v any_o such_o umblamable_a and_o lawful_a power_n when_o they_o neither_o discharge_v the_o office_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n of_o true_a bishop_n wherefore_o let_v no_o true_a sincere_a minister_n of_o christ_n regard_v the_o bark_n of_o these_o man_n but_o as_o content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o calling_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n go_v on_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o alacrity_n of_o spirit_n here_o he_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n at_o bern_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o magistrate_n call_n and_o p._n 436._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o christianity_n fall_v where_o the_o election_n and_o pastoral_n care_n of_o the_o ministry_n fall_v he_o add_v but_o now_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n and_o the_o roman_a pope_n where_o if_o you_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o truth_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o so_o much_o as_o this_o first_o ministerial_a power_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_n patriarck_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v in_o these_o church_n lord_n satrape_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n i_o strive_v not_o about_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o such_o bishop_n as_o our_o age_n too_o patient_o tolerate_v be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o christ_n true_a minister_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a word_n from_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o have_v add_v more_o of_o musculus_fw-la then_o direct_o concern_v the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n because_o i_o will_v take_v he_o all_o together_o and_o because_o the_o helvetian_o be_v not_o account_v presbyterian_o i_o add_v bullinger_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 377._o 378._o and_o serm._n 4._o p._n 383._o where_o he_o show_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o work_n and_o the_o horrid_a abuse_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o degenerate_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o decad._n 5._o serm_n 10._o p._n 491._o that_o in_o latter_a age_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n snatch_v by_o tyranny_n that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o themselves_o which_o before_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n in_o common_a and_o sacrilegious_o use_v it_o against_o the_o first_o institution_n have_v tarn_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n into_o deadly_a poison_n and_o make_v it_o abaminable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v all_o wagundus_fw-la be_v no_o presbyterian_a be_v superintendent_n of_o magdeburgh_n first_o and_o after_o of_o wismaria_n and_o after_o of_o jene_fw-fr and_o after_o bishop_n pomeraniensis_n nor_o yet_o math._n judex_n yet_o go_v they_o the_o same_o way_n as_o may_v be_v see_v sytagm_n p._n 1049._o the_o excom_n p._n 1114._o de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 1135._o the_o minist_n shall_v i_o cite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o those_o that_o never_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o about_o the_o degeneration_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o ruin_n of_o discipline_n by_o their_o tyranny_n ambition_n and_o grasp_a wealth_n and_o title_n when_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n i_o mean_v by_o luther_n melancton_n illyricus_n chytraeus_n tzegedine_n bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n gryneus_n aretius_n gualther_n pet._n martyr_n paraeus_n chenmitius_n pelargus_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v but_o over-weary_a the_o reader_n patience_n i_o only_o add_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n belgia_n geneva_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o church_n of_o transilvania_n hungary_n and_o former_o poland_n that_o be_v orthodox_n and_o bobemia_n brandenburg_n saxony_n the_o palatinate_n etc._n etc._n that_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v find_v that_o the_o old_a or_o english_a species_n will_v have_v do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v all_o have_v reject_v it_o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o experience_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o 1._o this_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o confession_n before_o name_v ar._n bishop_n usher_v reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o their_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a church_n governor_n over_o their_o flock_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o work_n and_o mr._n stanley_n gower_n late_o of_o dorchester_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v be_v long_o intimate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o profess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o every_o presbyter_n a_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o he_o will_v be_v a_o primate_n as_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o collateral_a dignity_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a discharge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a office_n what_o bishop_n jewel_n opinion_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o work_n bishop_n reignolds_n that_o now_o be_v profess_v to_o i_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o take_v the_o bishopric_n and_o when_o he_o see_v dr._n stillingfliet_v book_n that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v
day_n 3._o the_o remain_a respect_n which_o the_o people_n have_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o way_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o meddle_v herein_o with_o none_o but_o consenter_n 4._o a_o great_a number_n of_o sectary_n raise_v by_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o prelate_n way_n do_v also_o hinder_v we_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v than_o possible_a and_o feasible_a to_o minister_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o may_v very_o much_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o discipline_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v 6._o but_o be_v this_o a_o objection_n fit_a for_o the_o prelatist_n to_o make_v or_o do_v it_o not_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o pilot_n a_o schoolmaster_n that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o physician_n that_o can_v do_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o all_o the_o patient_n in_o this_o city_n nor_o a_o hundred_o pilot_n that_o can_v well_o govern_v all_o the_o navy_n nor_o a_o hundred_o school_n master_n that_o can_v well_o govern_v all_o the_o school_n in_o the_o diocese_n therefore_o i_o will_v get_v they_o all_o turn_v out_o and_o i_o will_v be_v the_o only_a physician_n with_o my_o apothecary_n the_o only_a pilot_n with_o my_o sâ—amâ—n_n the_o only_a schoolmaster_n with_o my_o monitor_n and_o usher_n myself_o for_o the_o work_n can_v be_v but_o leave_v undo_v such_o rule_n the_o church_n must_v have_v while_n god_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v suffer_v it_o the_o do_v it_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la be_v oft_o enough_o answer_v before_o obj._n v._o many_o parish_n minister_n be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o unfit_a to_o govern_v ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o be_v unfit_a who_o make_v this_o objection_n who_o bring_v and_o keep_v such_o in_o and_o cast_v so_o many_o hundred_o out_o that_o be_v better_o however_o ignorant_a malice_n slander_v they_o 2._o this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v against_o their_o preach_n much_o more_o for_o 3._o they_o may_v rule_v with_o other_o when_o they_o can_v preach_v by_o other_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v appeal_n to_o the_o next_o synod_n or_o prelate_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o obj._n vi._n you_o will_v have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o parish_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v call_v this_o objection_n no_o better_o than_o gross_a impudence_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n a_o pope_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o make_v every_o minister_n a_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o his_o parish_n 2._o we_o desire_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o in_o a_o church_n 3._o we_o desire_v appeal_n to_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o be_v that_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n 4._o be_v not_o one_o minister_n as_o able_a to_o rule_v a_o parish_n without_o the_o help_n of_o assistant_n and_o synod_n as_o one_o prelate_n to_o rule_v many_o hundred_o parish_n who_o likely_a be_v a_o worse_a man_n than_o the_o minister_n impudent_a pride_n will_v perhaps_o say_v no._n chap._n xxi_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v neither_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n nor_o will_v serve_v instead_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o use_v to_o second_o and_o enforce_v it_o these_o three_o assertion_n i_o will_v prove_v distinct_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o true_a church_n discipline_n i_o add_v this_o because_o this_o be_v the_o prelatist_n last_o objection_n that_o its_o true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v but_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o a_o leaden_a sword_n without_o the_o magistrate_n for_o almost_o all_o man_n will_v despise_v it_o who_o will_v come_v to_o our_o court_n if_o they_o may_v choose_v who_o will_v regard_v our_o excommunication_n do_v not_o the_o people_n now_o despise_v they_o what_o then_o will_v they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n when_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o schismatic_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v we_o again_o the_o great_a prelatist_n who_o write_v to_o i_o and_o speak_v with_o i_o use_v these_o very_a word_n themselves_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v discipline_n and_o that_o for_o such_o noble_a end_n as_o aforemention_v it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o reproach_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o power_n wisdom_n or_o goodness_n than_o to_o ordain_v so_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a a_o mean_n to_o such_o high_a and_o necessary_a end_n 2._o the_o objection_n do_v but_o express_v a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o regard_v only_o carnal_a thing_n and_o think_v as_o base_o of_o all_o other_o as_o if_o nothing_o move_v they_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o if_o god_n favour_n or_o displeasure_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o regard_v even_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o objection_n invit_v king_n to_o put_v down_o all_o bishop_n except_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o put_v the_o people_n to_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v especial_o when_o they_o love_v the_o prelate_n so_o little_a as_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o wield_v a_o leaden_a sword_n and_o to_o brandish_v a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la and_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o no_o more_o purpose_n yea_o to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o proper_a work_n and_o to_o make_v the_o delude_a people_n believe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la which_o real_o be_v do_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n 4._o this_o objection_n bitter_o reproach_v all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o general_n and_o provincical_a council_n and_o all_o the_o cannon_n and_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n to_o no_o pupose_v and_o all_o their_o discipline_n have_v be_v vain_a 5._o the_o objection_n be_v notorious_o confute_v in_o that_o the_o discipline_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o have_v better_a effect_n before_o constantius_n time_n than_o afterward_o and_o be_v much_o more_o strict_o exercise_v against_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o so_o long_o do_v more_o without_o the_o sword_n than_o afterward_o by_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v its_o efficacy_n from_o the_o sword_n 6._o a_o naturarei_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a authority_n as_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o much_o of_o heavenly_a inducement_n as_o much_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n as_o much_o of_o internal_a goodness_n of_o holiness_n and_o evil_a of_o sin_n as_o much_o of_o soul_n interest_n in_o what_o the_o minister_n propound_v for_o man_n conviction_n as_o there_o be_v when_o it_o be_v back_v with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o if_o all_o these_o have_v no_o force_n christianity_n must_v be_v a_o dream_n and_o able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n which_o better_o beseem_v julian_n celsuâ—_n or_o porphyry_n symmachus_n or_o eunapius_n to_o say_v than_o a_o bishop_n 7._o by_o this_o objection_n the_o prelatist_n open_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n so_o carnal_a as_o be_v not_o move_v by_o divine_a authority_n without_o the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o what_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o have_v govern_v they_o and_o what_o they_o allow_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o discipline_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 8._o by_o this_o objection_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o justify_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o swear_v that_o we_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o so_o brutish_a a_o office_n as_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v not_o take_v down_o such_o a_o useless_a thing_n and_o why_o shall_v so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n for_o not_o assent_v consent_v and_o swear_v to_o such_o a_o vain_a and_o brutish_a power_n 9_o by_o this_o they_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o confess_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v uneffectual_a when_o as_o we_o that_o plead_v for_o another_o frame_n desire_v not_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o interpose_v and_o desire_v to_o use_v discipline_n on_o none_o but_o volunteer_n and_o either_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o desire_v have_v some_o efficacy_n or_o none_o if_o none_o what_o need_v they_o fear_v it_o or_o hinder_v it_o or_o silence_n so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n and_o write_v and_o strive_v and_o all_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o use_v such_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la which_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o our_o discipline_n have_v efficacy_n and_o they_o have_v none_o what_o do_v they_o but_o direct_o
in_o that_o they_o common_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o ordainer_n office_n and_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a office_n itself_o say_v the_o italian_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o individual_a subject_n be_v from_o he_o say_v the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a also_o but_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n at_o all_o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o pope_n as_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n yea_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n and_o law_n and_o abhor_v by_o he_o viz._n a_o universal_n visible_a vicar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o because_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v no_o power_n for_o want_v of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o church_n history_n scarce_o than_o that_o such_o succession_n be_v long_o ago_o null_v by_o oft_o interruption_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o as_o be_v by_o many_o protestant_n prove_v 3._o because_o the_o work_n that_o they_o ordain_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v idolatry_n even_o bread_n worship_n beside_o man_n worship_n and_o image_n worship_n 4._o because_o all_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o trent_n oath_n swear_v to_o this_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o that_o end_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o to_o own_o the_o papal_a treasonable_a usurpation_n which_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n yet_o be_v those_o that_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o prelate_n when_o they_o turn_v to_o we_o without_o reordination_n and_o their_o order_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v null_a which_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o much_o less_o be_v the_o late_a protestant_a english_a ordination_n null_n ii_o the_o viciousness_n of_o such_o other_o prelate_n ordination_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o their_o call_v itself_o before_o and_o further_o 1._o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o their_o diocese_n or_o people_n what_o stale_a hypocritical_a pretext_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o prelate_n but_o such_o be_v those_o in_o question_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o canon_n i_o prove_v from_o council_n nic._n 2._o can._n 3._o in_o be_v to._n 2._o p._n â—93_n omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la manere_fw-la ex_fw-la canone_o dicente_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la usus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la &_o segregetur_fw-la &_o emne_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ—_n communicant_a oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la promovendus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eligi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la niceae_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o can._n qui_fw-la dicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la constitui_fw-la etc._n etc._n argument_n iu_o order_n confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o major_n i_o remember_v archbish_a usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v k._n charles_n i._n 1._o that_o ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o order_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n may_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la confer_v order_n it_o be_v like_o generation_n or_o univocal_a causation_n 2._o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n do_v more_o for_o they_o make_v their_o bishop_n and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n man_n of_o inferior_a order_n must_v with_o they_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v or_o make_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v arch-bishop_n how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n confer_v what_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o presbyterate_a as_o abbot_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v frequent_o do_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n carleton_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonavent_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q._n 1._o august_n triumph_n li_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o a._n 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n the_o pot_n eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusau_n li._n de_fw-fr conce_v cathol_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 22._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n ad_fw-la wolfin_n episc_n in_o spelman_n p._n 576._o l._n 17_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n 1._o ostiarius_fw-la 2._o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acolythus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n though_o the_o bishop_n for_o unity_n sake_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seven_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n haud_fw-la pluris_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la missalem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la conferendas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la seu_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la curandumque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinent_a quod_fw-la nimiae_fw-la crederetur_fw-la multitudini_fw-la si_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la faceret_fw-la ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundemque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dignior_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la parâ—_n episcopi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n word_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a order_n for_o as_o it_o be_v add_v can._n 18._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr alius_fw-la ordo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministriis_fw-la humane_a and_o all_o take_v in_o praeter_fw-la memoratos_fw-la septem_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n dion_n petavius_n theolog._n dâ—gmat_n to._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o tomi_n 3._o append._n c._n 2._o p._n 677_o alterum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la iterare_fw-la illam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la licet_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la revertuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la ordinati_fw-la eye_v denuâ—_n manus_fw-la impenitur_fw-la and_o what_o ordination_n be_v valid_a among_o the_o papist_n see_v in_o jonson_n answer_n to_o my_o question_n finis_fw-la postcript_n promiscucus_n addition_n to_o the_o chapter_n 4._o of_o part_n second_v out_o of_o mr._n gilbert_n burnet_n bocke_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 304._o 305._o let_v i_o here_o send_v you_o to_o the_o master_n of_o jewish_a learning_n particular_o to_o the_o eminent_o learn_v dr._n lightfoot_n who_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v one_o peculiar_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v three_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a judicature_n who_o judge_v also_o about_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v other_o three_o who_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n now_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v place_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v in_o city_n where_o it_o be_v chief_o preach_v these_o form_n and_o order_n be_v retain_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 306._o these_o presbyter_n be_v as_o the_o bishop_n child_n educate_v and_o form_v by_o he_o be_v in_o all_o they_o do_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o probationer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n one_o of_o they_o be_v always_o choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n
christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n constitui_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la novum_fw-la sieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ☜_o cypr._n l._n 1._o â—p_n 66._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n a_o village_n say_v euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o vid._n baron_n a_o 233._o n._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o eight_o canon_n in_o crab._n vid._n petavium_n in_o epip_n haeres_fw-la 69._o p._n 276_o 277_o 278_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a champion_n of_o prelacy_n strong_o prove_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v true_a bishop_n *_o leg._n altar_n dam._n pag._n 290._o say_v d._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o in_o antiquity_n a_o parish_n contain_v the_o citizen_n and_o all_o such_o borderer_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n a_o diocese_n both_o then_o and_o now_o import_v the_o village_n &_o church_n disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n aâ—der_v the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n mark_v this_o tâ—â—e_a use_n of_o the_o word_n against_o what_o downame_n and_o other_o pretend_v i_o know_v the_o learned_a albaspinaeus_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o place_n but_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o it_o be_v like_o no_o house_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o church-house_n so_o that_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n so_o sr._n hen._n spelman_n council_n p._n 152._o say_v in_o theodor._n time_n about_o a_o 672._o parish_n division_n here_o begin_v seld._n of_o tithe_n prove_v that_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o england_n begin_v but_o about_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o dr._n tillest_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o time_n but_o think_v that_o though_o patron_n as_o selden_n say_v may_v probable_o begin_v this_o yet_o bishop_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o of_o this_o see_v a_o excellent_a tract_n of_o church_n benefice_n by_o pad_n paul_n sarpi_n translate_v by_o dr._n denton_n confirm_v many_o thing_n beforesaid_a and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a proof_n which_o dr._n tillesley_n against_o selden_n say_v p._n 179_o the_o right_n of_o a_o bâ—â—ial_a place_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o herein_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o other_o be_v not_o different_a and_o if_o the_o diocese_n be_v such_o as_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o cathedral_n it_o be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o â—â—â—â—_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o london_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v other_o ground_n for_o burial_n and_o their_o church_n will_v not_o hoâ—â—_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o live_n as_o auditor_n leg._n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la gers_n bucer_fw-la pag._n 231_o 232_o 233_o 234_o 235._o i_o may_v add_v also_o as_o another_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n confirmation_n be_v close_o join_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_o none_o be_v baptise_a but_o by_o a_o confirmer_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o only_a bishop_n do_v confirm_v and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v to_o how_o large_a a_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n can_v be_v present_a at_o every_o baptism_n yea_o if_o confirmation_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n see_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v for_o how_o many_o one_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o do_v our_o bishop_n use_v it_o they_o will_v know_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o city_n one_o person_n of_o 50_o or_o 100_o be_v confirm_v though_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v among_o they_o perhaps_o in_o some_o diocese_v not_o one_o of_o 1000_o for_o we_o rare_o hear_v of_o any_o at_o all_o all_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o council_n you_o shall_v find_v sometime_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o deacon_n sometime_o a_o a_o bâ—shop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o at_o arles_n id_fw-la spelman_n p._n 42._o 42._o not_o many_o church_n see_v leo_n 1_o epist_n 88_o p._n 158._o so_o lib._n penitential_a theodori_n cantu_n in_o spelman_n p._n 155._o council_n arelat_n 1._o c._n 21._o conc._n lâ—od_n c._n 57_o c._n 4_o 5._o aqu._n 1._o 2._o q._n 18._o art_n 3._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o q._n 72._o art_n 9_o &_o cajet_fw-fr &_o medin_n ib._n act._n 2._o 1._o 42_o 44_o 46._o heb._n 10._o 22_o &c_n &c_n &_o 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o act._n 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o 14._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 18._o 15_o tit._n 3._o 10._o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v minister_n alone_o without_o the_o bishop_n epist_n 28._o p._n 64._o edit_fw-la goulartii_fw-la the_o next_o epis_n 7._o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n unruliness_n and_o scandal_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 8._o see_v instance_n in_o blondel_n §._o 3._o p._n 183_o 184._o note_v it_o be_v not_o consilio_fw-la but_o concilio_fw-la and_o c._n 30._o he_o show_v instance_n of_o council_n antisiodor_n c._n 7._o tarrac_n c._n 13._o council_n tolet._n 1._o &_o ex_fw-la gregor_n l._n 4._o ep_n 88_o synod_n eliber_n etc._n etc._n etc._n king_n james_n dr._n low_a ep._n bridges_n cousin_n sutliffe_n crakenthorp_n hales_n chillingworth_n &c_n &c_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o many_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n calvinist_n by_o this_o judge_n how_o big_a the_o diocese_n be_v be_v but_o no_o one_o in_o all_o the_o land_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o new_a rubric_n be_v add_v if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v so_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o judge_v these_o be_v not_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n now_o neâ—r_n sixty_o five_o i_o have_v â—ately_o hear_v two_o excommunicate_v for_o teach_v school_n and_o be_v marry_v without_o licence_n and_o a_o thiâ—d_o no_o cause_n name_v name_v as_o they_o that_o toâ—â—e_v the_o covenant_n unwilling_o now_o maintain_v that_o therefore_o it_o bind_v they_o not_o not_o thâ—_n ophilus_fw-la â—â—â—_o sister_n sâ—n_n and_o successor_n successor_n what_o shall_v such_o religious_a man_n be_v now_o call_v that_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n so_o great_a error_n and_o so_o great_a fury_n and_o tumultuate_a â—â—â—eâ—lion_n â—â—â—eâ—lion_n say_v dr._n hanmer_n in_o his_o margin_n this_o â—ishâ—p_n have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n world_n ithaciaâ—â—_n ithaciaâ—â—_n most_o of_o the_o profane_a profane_a 1._o yeâ—_n but_o thâ—â—_n do_v by_o persecute_v the_o â—est_n 2d_o they_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v diocesan_n and_o will_v not_o because_o too_o may_v of_o they_o hate_v the_o best_a best_a the_o deboist_a deboist_a o_o good_a bishop_n bishop_n very_o true_a true_a mark_v what_o they_o be_v sequester_v for_o for_o mark_n mark_n leave_v iâ—_n to_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o â—he_n heart_n †_o he_o make_v our_o prelate_n no_o sober_a man_n see_v stillingfleet_v iren_n p._n 379._o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o eranistus_n divide_v into_o titulos_fw-la much_o less_o proper_a parish_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o most_o know_a isistorian_n